BOOK
HANDBOOK OF REAL MAGIC
THE DESTINY OF MANKIND
Book One
By
RA'AN
BOOK COVER CREDIT
SelfPubBookCovers.com/ RLSather
This book was completed on 16 August 2021 and not updated since.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE
PREFACE - FIRST PART
RA'AN AND I
PREFACE - SECOND PART
IS THIS ALL REAL?
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION - FIRST PART
FREE-WILL
INTRODUCTION - SECOND PART
HOW TO UNDERSTAND AND ENJOY THIS HANDBOOK
PART ONE
SECRETS OF MAGIC
CHAPTER ONE
END TIMES!
CHAPTER TWO
DENSITIES AND DIMENSIONS
CHAPTER THREE
PARADISE AND HEAVEN ON EARTH
CHAPTER FOUR
GOOD AND EVIL
CHAPTER FIVE
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, RA AND OTHER GODS
CHAPTER SIX
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND RA
CHAPTER SEVEN
RA AND SOME HISTORY OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM
CHAPTER EIGHT
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND YOU
CHAPTER NINE
LUCIFER
CHAPTER TEN
THE LAW OF ONE AND
SERVICE TO OTHERS
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL
CHAPTER TWELVE
IS IT POSSIBLE TO BE "ALL THAT IS?"
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
KARMA AND SPIRITUAL ASCENSION
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
END TIMES AND FINAL JUDGEMENT
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
DESTINY AND RESPONSIBILITY
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
REAL MAGIC AND TRUTH
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
CREATION AND POWER
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
GUILT AND BLAME
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALL THAT IS
CHAPTER TWENTY
HEAVEN ON EARTH AND
NESARA / GESARA
CHAPTER TWENTY ONE
THE LAW OF FREE-WILL AND THE LAW OF CONFUSION
CHAPTER TWENTY TWO
WHO ARE YOU?
CHAPTER TWENTY THREE
HIGHER VIBRATIONS AND KARMA
CHAPTER TWENTY FOUR
YOU AND TRAUMA
CHAPTER TWENTY FIVE
SUPPRESSORS AND UPLIFTERS
CHAPTER TWENTY SIX
POSITIVITY VERSUS NEGATIVITY
CHAPTER TWENTY SEVEN
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND YOU
CHAPTER TWENTY EIGHT
END TIMES AND HELP
PART TWO
REAL MAGIC
CHAPTER ONE
MAGIC AND TRUTH
CHAPTER TWO
HIGHER VIBRATIONS AND REAL MAGIC
CHAPTER THREE
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS
CHAPTER FOUR
THE EXPERIENCE OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
CHAPTER FIVE
THE CAUSATION OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
CHAPTER SIX
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS
CHAPTER SEVEN
THE FIRST STEP:
FOUNDATION
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE SECOND STEP:
THE GROUND FLOOR
CHAPTER NINE
THE THIRD STEP:
GATEWAY TO THE DIVINE
CHAPTER TEN
THE FOURTH STEP:
FREE WILL!
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE FIFTH STEP:
THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
CHAPTER TWELVE
THE SIXTH STEP:
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND YOU
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
THE SEVENTH STEP:
INVITATION TO HEAVEN!
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
THE EIGHTH STEP:
HEAVEN AND EARTH
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
THE NINTH STEP:
THE REAL MAGIC - MAGNIFIED!
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
THE TENTH STEP:
HEAVEN AND DIVINITY
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
THE TEN STEPS OF THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
EPILOGUE
EPILOGUE
THE DESTINY OF MANKIND
APPENDIX
CREDITS AND RESOURCES
APPENDIX A
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
APPENDIX B
THE ELOHIM
APPENDIX C
RA
APPENDIX D
ALEX COLLIER
APPENDIX E
BRUNO OF COLOGNE
APPENDIX F
CARLA RUECKERT, DON ELKINS AND JIM MCCARTHY
APPENDIX G
COREY GOODE
APPENDIX H
DAVID WILCOCK
APPENDIX I
DONALD JOHN TRUMP, 45TH PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES
APPENDIX J
DR. ERIC BERG
APPENDIX K
ELENA DANAAN
APPENDIX L
GENE DECODE
APPENDIX M
JESUS CHRIST OF NAZARETH
APPENDIX N
JUAN O'SAVIN
APPENDIX O
JUDY BYINGTON
APPENDIX P
L. RON HUBBARD
APPENDIX Q
LUCIFER AND "HIDDEN-HAND"
APPENDIX R
RON GILES AND NESARA / GESARA
APPENDIX S
ST. GERMAIN
APPENDIX T
TERRY BROWN AND WYNN FREE
APPENDIX U
THE HOLY BIBLE
APPENDIX V
TRUE TV
🌞
PREFACE
PREFACE - FIRST PART
RA'AN AND I
How, "In The Name Of The Almighty," Would I Ever Find Myself in a Position of Writing Such A Book???
I was Fortunate Enough to come into Possession of Wisdom, Which is Understandable And Workable to Very Greatly Improve Conditions in the Hands Of People who are Oriented In SERVICE TO OTHERS.
I did Not Dream up this Wisdom Myself.
This Information came from The ONE INFINITE CREATOR and RA'AN.
RA'AN is a Combination of The ELOHIM and RA.
The ELOHIM and RA are Very High SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, Who were Understood by Mankind as GODS.
There is Much More Information on The ELOHIM and RA which is Contained Later in This Book.
But should You Want to get More Information on Them Right Away, You Could Refer to APPENDICES B and C.
As I was Searching For TRUTH, I Resonated Most with The ELOHIM and RA.
From this Evolved a Spiritual Rapport of Mutual LOVE, Marked by a High Level Of COMMUNICATION And MUTUAL, CREATIVE COOPERATION.
Consequently I Studied up More on The ELOHIM and RA, and The More I did, The More I Resonated With Them and Their Boundless Wisdom.
I found a Large Body of TRUTHS which have Never Been More Important To Mankind Than Right Now.
These TRUTHS and My Rapport with RA'AN Allowed me to Filter Out and Align Large Amounts of Information from Other Sources As Well.
Accumulating More and More TRUTH, I Came To Realize That REAL MAGIC Was Possible Through Application of These TRUTHS.
Finally it became Very Clear to me that Not Sharing These TRUTHS, and The REAL MAGIC Inherent in it, would be a Great Disservice to Mankind and Beyond.
Therefore, In Keeping with my Integrity, I Really had No Choice but to Write this Book.
But it is Not I who is The Source of the TRUTHS in this Book.
However, The SOURCE of this Book is Not I, But RA'AN.
My Bond with RA'AN grew so Strong that, to a Considerable Extent, I would Start to Feel and Think as They did.
Out of my Own FREE-WILL, I had Entered into Close Rapport with RA'AN.
This is and was Not "Channling" as
"Channeling" would Imply a Meditative or Trancelike State in Order to Convey Messages from Them.
No Meditative or Trancelike States were Involved.
It Was and Is just a Natural State, of High LOVE and Close Natural Bond, where one would Naturally Understand Each Other's Feelings or Ideas.
So Nothing "Special" or "Exalted!"
Just, Actually, a "Common Life Experience!"
Just the Same as if You would LOVE Your Kid or Spouse and so Naturally be "In Sink," and Understand Their Thoughts and Feelings!
A Very Common Experience on Earth, where People who Prefer LOVE over HATE, Can Experience It Every Day!
But it was This FREE-WILL Rapport with RA'AN which Allowed me to Recognize BASIC TRUTH.
This BASIC TRUTH then Allowed me to Recognize and Align Other TRUTHS and this Grew into a Comprehensive Body Of TRUTHS where Each TRUTH would Beautifully Integrate and Make Sense With Every Other TRUTH.
If it Were Not for my FREE-WILL Rapport with RA'AN, I would Never have Arrived at Such A Body Of TRUTHS!
Therefore, It Is Only Proper to Give The Credit to RA'AN for this Book.
Therefore the Designated Author of this Book is RA'AN.
But Surprise of Surprises!
This Body of TRUTHS Brought to Light that REAL MAGIC Was Possible!
And That This REAL MAGIC Was Really WHITE MAGIC, That Lent Itself To NEAR INFINITE HELP IN SERVICE TO OTHERS!
This is Therefore A BOOK OF REAL MAGIC!
🌞
PREFACE - SECOND PART
IS THIS ALL REAL?
What I'm saying in this Book is MY TRUTH.
This Doesn't Mean At All That It Should Be YOUR TRUTH!
MY TRUTH is that I'm in a Close Natural Rapport with RA'AN and Their Wisdom.
This does Not Mean that This Has To Be YOUR TRUTH!
In My TRUTH, I was Guided by RA'AN In Writing This Book, Out of My Own FREE-WILL.
In MY TRUTH, What I Write In this Book, Is RA'AN'S TRUTH, But It Happens To Coincide With MY TRUTH.
But What About This "BASIC TRUTH" That We Mentioned Earlier?
In OUR TRUTH, there are TRUTHS and BASIC TRUTHS.
TRUTHS are simply TRUE Because You or I or Somebody Else Considers Them To Be TRUE.
In Contrast, BASIC TRUTHS Are POSTULATED TO BE TRUE Regardless Of Whether Anybody Considers Them to be TRUE Or Not!
BASIC TRUTHS Are POSTULATED To Be ETERNAL TRUTHS, That are UNDERLYING ALL APPARENCIES, Including The Physical Universe And Physical Universe Laws.
What Could Be Good Examples of What We Believe To Be BASIC TRUTHS?:
ALL THAT IS --- Us, All Life and All Material Things --- ARE, IN BASIC TRUTH, Just ONE!
This ONE Of ALL THAT IS, Is THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
In BASIC TRUTH, We Are All, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
In BASIC TRUTH, ALL THAT IS, Is LIFE.
In BASIC TRUTH, IN BASIC NATURE, LIFE Is LOVE!
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS, IS LIFE!
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS, IS The ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS, IS LOVE!
This Book is Built Around These BASIC TRUTHS.
REAL MAGIC Becomes Possible Because These BASIC TRUTHS Are More Basic Than Our Physical Universe Laws.
Which Brings Up The Question:
What Is REAL MAGIC?
The Ability to Do Miracles that Cannot Be Explained With Our Physical Universe Laws!
How Do You Do This REAL MAGIC?
This Is What This Book Is All About!
So Far, We have Covered TRUTHS And BASIC TRUTHS.
There is One More Category Of TRUTHS And These Are PRACTICAL TRUTHS.
With PRACTICAL TRUTHS We Do Not Care At All, if These Are "TRUE" Or "NOT TRUE."
All What It Takes to Make A PRACTICAL TRUTH, A PRACTICAL TRUTH Is, that It Is Capable Of Producing A Specified Result!
If A "TRUTH" is Capable to Produce A Certain Specified Result, It Would Then Be A PRACTICAL TRUTH, As Far As the Specified Result Was Concerned!
Therefore We now have Three Categories of TRUTHS:
TRUTHS
BASIC TRUTHS
PRACTICAL TRUTHS
The Definition Of TRUTH Is that It Is The TRUTH for One Or More Person, Regardless How UNTRUE it May Be For Other People. Because it is A TRUTH For One Or More Person, It Is A TRUTH For Them, And That's It!
The Definition Of BASIC TRUTHS Are Things Which Are Always And Forever True, Regardless If Anybody Considers These to Be BASIC TRUTHS.
In This Book We Call "BASIC TRUTHS," What We Know To Be "BASIC TRUTHS."
"We" is RA'AN And I.
This Doesn't Mean that You Have to "Buy It."
You Are FREE to Consider Our BASIC TRUTHS To Be BASIC LIES!
But, Should You, Yourself, Later Find That These, Which May Have Been For You BASIC LIES, Are Able to Produce A Certain Specified Result, Then These Would Become, For You, At Least PRACTICAL TRUTHS, Wouldn't They?
Because, Then, It Would Have Been Your Own Observation That These Were Able to Produce Certain Specified Result Wouldn't It?
Thereby We Circled Back to the Definition Of PRACTICAL TRUTHS:
PRACTICAL TRUTHS Are PRACTICAL TRUTHS For The Sole Reason, That These Are Able To Produce A Certain Specified Result!
But You Can See that This Categorization Of TRUTHS, Is Subjective, With Other Words, You DECIDE What Is A TRUTH, A BASIC TRUTH Or PRACTICAL TRUTH, FOR YOU!
This is All Good, Because We are Not Trying to Impose On You, Our Different Categories Of TRUTHS!
What We Are Trying to Do, Is To Present OUR DIFFERENT TRUTHS to You, In The Hope That These May Serve You As A CATALYST, For You To Arrive AT YOUR OWN TRUTH!
We Hope that OUR TRUTHS Could Serve As Sparks that Spark Your Own Inspirations And Epiphanies of What Are YOUR OWN TRUTHS, Regardless If These Agree With OUR TRUTHS!
Having This Gotten Out Of The Road, We Hope that We Can Agree that there is No Conflict Over What is TRUE Or NOT TRUE, Because Different TRUTHS Can Co-Exist Just Fine!
But Here As Always: Feel Free To Disagree, Should You Choose To Do So!
My Different TRUTHS happen to Coincide with RA'AN'S Different TRUTHS.
This Doesn't Mean These Should For You!
But, No Worries!
No Stress!
Nobody Rushes You to Any CONCLUSIONS!!
You Could just Study This Book, UNDERSTAND What It Says, SEE If It Works and Then Make Up Your Mind, Of What Is TRUE OR NOT TRUE, For You!
Of Course, Should You NOT UNDERSTAND what is Presented in this Book and then DECIDE YOUR TRUTH TO BE DIFFERENT, then this Would Not Necessarily Mean that YOUR TRUTH was Different from what it Actually Says in this Book.
All This Would Mean Then, Is, That YOUR TRUTH Was Different From Your MISUNDERSTANDING Of This Book, Wouldn't It?
Would You Say that This Is A Fair Statement For Such A Specialized Scenario?
The Important Things are These:
YOUR TRUTHS ARE WHATEVER YOUR TRUTHS ARE - FOR YOU!
THAT YOU TAKE DECISIONS RATHER THAN LEAVE IT ALL IN INDIFFERENCE. INCLUDING DECISIONS ON WHAT YOUR TRUTHS ARE.
As Long As You Take DECISIONS, There Will Be CONSEQUENCES as a Result of Such DECISIONS, Whether GOOD OR BAD.
Observing The CONSEQUENCES of Such DECISIONS, Prompts You to FREE-WILL Learn, Whatever You Wish To Learn From These CONSEQUENCES.
This Learning Process Results in SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND EVENTUAL SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
But What Are The Magic Ingredients that Lead to SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND SPIRITUAL ASCENSION?
DECISIONS!
Including, Importantly, DECISIONS About What Is TRUE For YOU!
It All Started With Your FREE-WILL DECISIONS!
Therefore Your FREE-WILL DECISIONS Are HOLY!
Because It Is These FREE-WILL DECISIONS ABOUT YOUR OWN TRUTHS, That Will Result In YOUR SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION!
Therefore, All We Hope To Accomplish, Is To Act As A CATALYST, Or As A SPARK Or As An ENCOURAGEMENT, For You to TAKE YOUR OWN FREE-WILL DECISIONS Of What Are YOUR OWN TRUTHS!
FAIR?
🌞
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION - FIRST PART
FREE-WILL
FREE-WILL is Paramount!
But this is Also the Reason Why this Book May Not be for You.
Why Not?
Because, If Your FREE-WILL CHOICE Should Be To Continue With This Book, It Could be A Tough Cookie For You!
Because, This is Not the Easiest Book You'll Ever Read!
Even Though We Tried to Make this Book As Easy, And Even As Entertaining As Possible, It Could Result In Some Hardship For You To Work Up To A THOROUGH UNDERSTANDING Of It!
What Could Be Considered A THOROUGH UNDERSTANDING?
An UNDERSTANDING Where Everything Would Make Such Beautiful Sense With Everything Else, That You Could Immediately And Easily See What The Right Thing Was To Do, Or Not To Do, For You!
Why Should It Be That Such An UNDERSTANDING Could Take Some Hardship-Work to Achieve?
Because this Book is Not a Description of A Landscape!
But Just to be More Serious and to Clarify:
As You have Seen in Earlier Preface, We are Asserting that There Are Such Things as BASIC TRUTH And APPARENCIES.
People are So Familiar With And Convinced of The APPARENCIES, That it may be Hard for Them to Wrap Their Wits Around BASIC TRUTH.
The APPARENCIES Are Our Familiar and Extremely Convincing REALITIES of The Physical Universe and that We Are All Very Nicely Different From Each Other, Etc.
And then We Come Along And We Cruelly Tell You that This Is Not So, That In BASIC TRUTH We Are All ONE, Despite the Fact That Everything in YOUR REALITY Proves to You, that This is Not So, that Our Statement of Saying that We Are All ONE Is OBVIOUSLY WRONG, Because We See The Evidence That OBVIOUSLY WE ARE ALL DIFFERENT!
Little Things Like That!
And Just If That Not Already Be More Than Enough, We Would Like to Warn You, that We May Say Other Things, Which May Be Completely Outrageous to You!
Because We are Not Trying to Be "Nice," by Only Saying Things Which are Very Very Agreeable, But We are Going to Tell You Our TRUTH, Regardless How Hard It May Be To Swallow.
We Do Not Wish to be Cruel Bit It Could Be Received As Cruel!
For Example Such Outrageous Things as Saying that You Completely and Absolutely CAUSED All Your Experiences, Not Just The GOOD ONES, But Also the BAD ONES!
We Will Do Our Best to Explain Such Things, But Nevertheless, You May Not Want to Put Up With This At All!
Of Course You Have FREE-WILL To Reject Any And All of Such Outrageous Things, But Here is the "Sad" Part:
Should You Wish to Make Work For You The REAL MAGIC of This Book, You Have to UNDERSTAND IT VERY WELL!
You Don't Have To AGREE That What We Say In This Book Is TRUE, But You Have To UNDERSTAND These Things VERY WELL, To Be Able To Make Work This REAL MAGIC!
One Practical Way to Go About This, Could Be, to Just Experimentally Assume that the Things in this Book Could Possibly Be True, Pending the FINAL TEST:
Will These Things Produce REAL MAGIC, IF WELL UNDERSTOOD?
So, With All These Deterrents and Disclaimers In Place, Do You Really Want to Go Through All This Trouble With This Book?
After All these Deterrents and NEGATIVITY, is There Any POSITIVITY?
Could there be Any Possible Upsides of Going Through All These Troubles?
From Our Perspective the Upsides Dwarf the Downsides!
From Our Perspective the Possible Upsides Include Such Things as Not Only BEING OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, But Incidentally Also BEING OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO YOURSELF.
Just as there is NEGATIVE KARMA So There Is POSITIVE KARMA!
Somebody Could be VERY EVIL And The NEGATIVE KARMA Could Be Very Gruesome Indeed.
But Just The Same, Somebody Could DO NEAR INFINITE GOOD And The POSITIVE KARMA Could Be HEAVEN BEYOND DESCRIPTION!
We Are Asserting that The REAL MAGIC Of This Book Is A Way Of DOING NEAR INFINITE GOOD.
NEAR INFINITE GOOD That Far Transcends What Is Possible According to Physical Universe Laws!
Voila!
There You Have It!
The GOOD, The BAD, And The UGLY!
All The Deterrents of Why It Probably Would Be a Good Idea for You to Not Continue With This Book, And Only Two Reasons, - One For OTHERS and One For YOU, - Why It Might Be A Good Idea to Put Up With the Potential Hardships!
And This Gets Us Back Now to Where We Started:
FREE-WILL!
DECIDE WISELY:
WHAT IS YOUR FREE-WILL CHOICE?
🌞
INTRODUCTION - SECOND PART
HOW TO UNDERSTAND AND ENJOY THIS HANDBOOK
With this Book We Would like to be of MAXIMUM SERVICE TO YOU!
For this Purpose, We'd like to Quickly go over a Number Of Points to make this Book As Easy and as Enjoyable, For You, As Possible.
What Follows, Could be Considered A "Miniature Handbook," On How to READ, ENJOY, UNDERSTAND And APPLY This HANDBOOK OF REAL MAGIC!
The Structure of this Book is as Follows:
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE
INTRODUCTION
PART ONE: SECRETS OF MAGIC
PART TWO: REAL MAGIC
EPILOGUE
APPENDIX: SOURCES AND CREDITS
"PART ONE: SECRETS OF MAGIC" Contains the Information Underlying The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
"PART TWO: REAL MAGIC" then Builds on the Information of PART ONE, Leading up to Your Ability of Putting THIS REAL MAGIC to Work, Should You Wish to do So.
"APPENDIX: SOURCES AND CREDITS" Covers Various Sources Of Information of This Book. However A Lionshare Of Information Came Directly From RA'AN and All the Information of This Book Was Included With RA'AN'S AGREEMENT, Of Which I'm Sure Of. These Sources Of Information are Summarized in APPENDICES A To V.
IMPORTANT TRUTHS have been Repeated Throughout This Book and Presented From Different Perspectives, for the Purpose of Rase Of Assimilation and Understanding.
For the Same Purpose, We also Recommend that You use a Good Dictionary and Look Up Any Words or Idioms that Might be Misunderstood or Not-Understood.
To make this a Book More A
Enjoyable Read and to Remove From Triteness, We have Tried to Use the Most Pertinent Words, Which are Not Always the Most Common Words.
Similarly, for the Purpose of Making This Book More Entertaining and Also to Remove it from Scholarly Solemnity, We have Included Many American Idioms.
Therefore, Please be Sure to Look Up any Words or Idioms that Could Be Misunderstood or Not-Understood.
Full Capitalization was Mainly Used for Words With Specialized Meanings, usually In SPIRITUAL Meanings.
Occasionally Full Capitalization was also used For Emphasis Alone.
Often You also see the First Letter Capitalized of Words.
This was Done for Emphasis, to Mimik One's Raising of the Voice in Spoken Language when One Wants to Emphasize Something.
For Emphases of Particular Importance Bold Letters were used.
Occasionally We Also Underscore Words. This is Used for Additional Emphasis, Particularly When the Other Methods of Emphases have Already been Exhausted.
All these Types of Emphases were Used with the Intention of Making the Text More Alive and Easier to Understand.
For the Same Purpose, We Also Tried to Keep Sentences As Short As Possible.
Also, We Used Many Paragraphs to make the Text more Alive and to Remove the Formidable Character of Long Paragraphs.
This May Also be Helpful in Allowing You To "Digest" One Statement Before Getting "Bombarded" With The Next One.
Also for the Purpose of Making the Text More Alive and Enjoyable to Read, Dialog has been Used Liberally.
Also, Words Such As "Persons" or "People" are Often Used in this Book.
Such a Words Could mean "People With a Body" and/or "People Without a Body."
"With" Or "Without A Body" is Normally Not Specified in the Text, to Make the Text Flow More Easily.
But the Idea with Such Words is Always that People or Persons Are SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, Whether They Occupy Bodies Or Not.
"I" or "My" Or Similar Words were Used in this Book to Express that These are the Opinions of the Writer of this Book.
When Such Words Are Used, it Means that RA'AN Doesn't Want to Endorse the Statements Made, Regardless if These Would Be True Or Not.
However, Even in Such A Case, it Would have been Okay With RA'AN to include Such Statements as My Opinions, But Not Their Statements.
One Reason For This is That RA'AN Doesn't Want to Distract From the Really Important Information By Sparking A Fascination With Unimportant Information!
However, I wanted To Include Some of This "Unimportant But Fascinating" Information, to Make the Text More Interesting And/Or to Give Background Information that Could Be Helpful in Building Understanding Or Emotional Rapport.
A Good Example of This is
CHAPTER SEVEN Of PART ONE of this Book: "RA AND SOME HISTORY OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM."
Quite A Bit of Information is Given As To The History of The Solar System As It Is So Intrinsically Connected to RA.
Therefore this Information Could be of SERVICE to the Reader in Terms of Allowing For A Better Understanding Of RA and Also to Build an Emotional Rapport With RA, Should The Reader Desire to Do So.
This is a Very Important Point of Understanding This Book:
When I Use "I" or "My" Or Similar Words, Then These Statements are The Writers Opinions, Not Endorsed by RA'AN.
Such Opinions are True to The Best Of My Discernment, but Are Not Coming From RA'AN, As RA'AN Didn't Wish to Say Anything About It.
Therefore, Statements Made With "I" or "My" Or Similar Words, Could Turn Out to Contain Inaccuracies or Even Misconceptions, Which, If Found, Would Not Invalidate RA'AN'S Messages.
The Messages I Get From RA'AN Very Strongly And of Which Accuracy I'm Convinced, Concern IMPORTANT WISDOMS.
For An Incomplete List of What Are Condidered IMPORTANT WISDOMS And for More Complete Information On Why RA'AN Sometimes Doesn't Wish to Make Statements on Certain Subjects, You Could Refer To "APPENDIX N, JUAN O'SAVIN."
Such Words as "We," "Us" or "Our," are Either used in the Meaning of "RA'AN And I," Or in the Meaning of "I and Mankind," Or in the Meaning of "I and the Readers of This Book."
Context should Clarify Which Meaning Was Intended.
Another Thing Which Would Help With UNDERSTANDING This Book Would be, to Get Yourself Into As A HIGH EMOTIONAL STATE As Possible, Before Getting Down To Reading this Book.
This is Simply Because UNDERSTANDING Of the this Book will Be Easier to the Degree That You Are In A HIGH EMOTIONAL STATE.
Examples Of HIGH EMOTIONAL STATES Could Be Cheerfulness, High Interest or Exhilaration.
We Do Not Suggest that You Interpret This As a Discouragement From Reading This Book; We Only Suggest that You Get Yourself Into As A HIGH EMOTIONAL STATE As Possible, Without Spending Too Much Time On it.
Simple Things Like a Snack or Coffee or Comfortable Chair or Music Or Enough Sleep, Etc, Can Raise a Person's EMOTIONAL STATE Quite A Bit, Most of it In Very Little Time.
You get the Idea And Surely You Can Think of Many More Things which Would Do This Trick For You!
Also, Importantly, We Would Like to Suggest that You Always Make Sure that You UNDERSTAND Well What You Are Reading, Before You Continue.
You UNDERSTAND, Of Course, That We Are Not Asking You to AGREE With Us.
But to Make This REAL MAGIC Work, You Have to Have A GOOD UNDERSTANDING Of HOW It Works.
You Could Always Reserve Your Final Judgement Over TRUTHS Or UNTRUTHS in This Book, For After You Have Observed Or Not Observed This REAL MAGIC To WORK.
But It Is Unlikely to WORK, Without A GOOD UNDERSTANDING Of What Is Covered In This Book.
Later UNDERSTANDINGS In This Book, Build On Earlier Understandings, Therefore, If You Break This CHAIN OF UNDERSTANDINGS, Things Covered Later In This Book, Will Become Completely Incomprehensible.
If Things Should Become Foggy or Just Plainly Incomprehensible, We Suggest that You Go Back to Where Everything was Still Crystally Clear and Take it From There, Making Sure that The CHAIN OF UNDERSTANDINGS Is Not Interrupted.
You May Or May Not Be Able to UNDERSTAND Everything In Every Smallest Detail And Absolute Profoundness. But We Would Like to Suggest that You Always Work it up to Minimally a GOOD UNDERSTANDING, YOU ARE HAPPY ABOUT.
Of Course You Also have the Option of Reading This Book A Second Time, Which Surely Would Further Increase The DEPTH OF UNDERSTANDING.
Last but Not Least, This Is A "HANDBOOK OF REAL MAGIC!"
The Objective of A HANDBOOK Is to Enable the Reader in the Application of the Subject Addressed.
In the Case of This Book, The Object to Enable You to Make This REAL MAGIC Work, Should You Wish to Do So!
Therefore, This Book is Ultimately About Application And All the UNDERSTANDINGS Are Meant to Culminate In Application.
Therefore We Would Like to Suggest that When You See Something that Could be Translated Into Application, that You Do So.
The Second Part of This Book Contains the STEPS of How to Actually Make Work This REAL MAGIC.
We Would Like to Suggest that You Actually Do These STEPS, As Only Through Doing Will You Ever Master This REAL MAGIC.
And This Brings Us to the Conclusion of this "Miniature Handbook," On How to READ, ENJOY, UNDERSTAND And APPLY This Handbook!
We hope It Will Accomplish Your Success!
Ready To Jump In?
Ready For A Wild Ride Of An Adventurous Treasure Hunt?
If So, Let's Jump In!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER ONE
END TIMES!
What an Amazing Time to be Alive!
END TIMES!
The BIBLICAL BATTLE OF GOOD VERSUS EVIL, of CHRIST VERSUS ANTICHRIST, All Happening Right Now, In Our Times!
And As Predicted by the Bible:
FINAL JUDGEMENT Is Near!
And HEAVEN ON EARTH!
But not Everyone will go into HEAVEN ON EARTH!
According to One Interpretation of the BIBLE, Some will go to PURGATORY and Some to HELL!
What is this All About?
Could All This Be Real?
And if So, how could They have Known and Prophesized Thousands Of Years Ago?
Could All This have Something to do with the End of MAYAN CALENDAR In 2012?
Was 2012 the End of An OLD AGE and the Beginning of A NEW AGE?
Yes!
2012 was the End of the AGE OF PISCES which marked the End of The OLD AGE!
It also marked the Beginning of The NEW AGE, The AGE OF AQUARIUS!
2012!
Could this Date have Something to do with these Biblical Prophecies?
YES!
But Why could these Biblical Prophecies have been Known Thousands Of Years Ago?
Because these were Predictable Consequences of an Astronomical Event, Hinging on the Year 2012!
This Astronomical Event Is THE ENTRY OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM INTO THE PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE!
ALCYONE is the Name of Our Central Sun.
Our Entire Solar System Orbits Around Our CENTRAL SUN ALCYONE.
And Not Only Our SOLAR SYSTEM does, but 8 Other Such SYSTEMS Do As Well!
There are a total of 9 Such SYSTEMS Orbiting ALCYONE.
These 9 SYSTEMS AND ALCYONE We are calling The ALCYONE SYSTEM.
The names of The 9 SYSTEMS Orbiting ALCYONE are as Follows, from the Innermost to the Outermost Orbit Around ALCYONE:
MEROPE SYSTEM
ATLAS SYSTEM
PLEIONE SYSTEM
MAYA SYSTEM
ELECTRA SYSTEM
TAYGETA SYSTEM
COELENO SYSTEM
ASTEROPE SYSTEM
SOLAR SYSTEM
As You can see, Our SOLAR SYSTEM is the Outermost SYSTEM Orbiting ALCYONE.
One Round Trip of Our SOLAR SYSTEM Around ALCYONE is called A "GREAT YEAR" and Takes About 25,920 Years.
But 25,920 Years are Nothing In Comparison with How Long It Takes for The Entire ALCYONE SYSTEM to Orbit Our MILKY WAY GALACTIC CENTER!
One such Orbit takes approximately 225 Million Years and is called A "GALACTIC YEAR."
This means that in One GALACTIC YEAR Our SOLAR SYSTEM Orbits around ALCYONE Approximately 8,700 Times.
Incidentally, All the Numbers of Years Given in This Chapter are Approximations.
In One Round Trip around ALCYONE, Our SOLAR SYSTEM Passes Twice through the PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE.
This is Illustrated Here:
https://images.app.goo.gl/mA66EDBafHPyJ7it8
Therefore there are Four Ages in One Round Trip around ALCYONE; Two Inside and Two Outside the PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE.
The Two Ages Inside last Each One about 2160 Years.
The Two Ages Outside last Each One about 10,800 Years.
The Two Ages Inside are called YEARS OF LIGHT and The Two Ages Outside are called YEARS OF DARKNESS.
Why are these AGES called YEARS OF LIGHT And YEARS OF DARKNESS?
Because, in the YEARS OF LIGHT there is Literally More Light than in the YEARS OF DARKNESS!
This is Very Important is Because More Light Actually means More SPIRITUAL ENLIGHTENMENT!
The 2160 YEARS OF LIGHT Occur, when The Solar System Orbits Inside The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE.
PHOTONS are Elementary Particles of the Electromagnetic Spectrum which Includes Our Visible Light.
The 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS Occur, when The Solar System Orbits Outside The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE.
As You can see in the illustration of the Link Above, the Photon Belt of Alcyone is located at a Right Angle To The Plane Of The SYSTEMS Orbiting ALCYONE.
This is why Each of These SYSTEMS Experiences Two AGES OF LIGHT and Two AGES OF DARKNESS in One Orbit Around ALCYONE.
But One GREAT YEAR is Not Only Divided into Two AGES OF LIGHT and Two AGES OF DARKNESS, But Also Into The 12 AGES OF THE ZODIAC!
This is Illustrated here:
https://images.app.goo.gl/YhxcKC2MaRwj2jc26
For EARTH and The SOLAR SYSTEM Each Age Of The Zodiac lasts 2160 Years and all 12 Add Up to 25,920 Years.
But haven't We seen the Numbers 2160 and 25,920 Before?
Yes We Did!
2160 Years and 25,920 Years Apply to The YEARS OF LIGHT and the GREAT YEAR.
But Additionally These Also Apply to The Length of Each One of The 12 AGES OF THE ZODIAC (2160 Years) and the Sum of These 12 AGES! (25,920 Years).
Therefore, One GREAT YEAR Comprises The 12 AGES OF THE ZODIAC of which Each One is 2160 Years And, As Well, Two 2160 YEARS OF LIGHT And Two 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS.
The 12 AGES OF THE ZODIAC are
As Follows:
AQUARIUS
CAPRICORN
SAGITTARIUS
SCORPIO
LIBRA
VIRGO
LEO
CANCER
GEMINI
TAURUS
ARIES
PISCES
THE AGE OF AQUARIUS corresponds to the 2160 YEARS OF LIGHT we have Entered In 2012.
Our Current AGE OF AQUARIUS will then be followed by 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS, Comprising The AGES OF CAPRICORN, SAGITTARIUS, SCORPIO, LIBRA And VIRGO.
These 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS, will Then be Followed by The AGE OF LEO which will be 2160 YEARS OF LIGHT.
The AGE OF LEO Will Occur as The SOLAR SYSTEM will go Through The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE At The Opposite Side, in its Orbit Around ALCYONE, than It Is Now.
The 2160 YEARS OF LIGHT Of THE AGE OF LEO will be followed by Another 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS, Consisting of the Following AGES OF THE ZODIAC: CANCER, GEMINI, TAURUS, ARIES And PISCES.
The ENERGY and VIBRATIONS Inside The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE are Much Higher than They are Outside.
Everything "Physical" in Our Physical Universe Can be Understood as VIBRATIONS.
"VIBRATIONS" are HUGELY IMPORTANT, not just "PHYSICALLY" But Even More So SPIRITUALLY!
LOW VIBRATIONS Mean LOW EMOTIONAL STATE And EVIL.
HIGH VIBRATIONS Mean HIGH EMOTIONAL STATE And GOOD.
The HIGHER a Person's VIBRATIONS Are, The HIGHER Is The Person's EMOTIONAL STATE And The "More GOOD" That Person Is!
The LOWER Is A Person's EMOTIONAL And VIBRATIONAL STATE, The More EVIL That Person Is!
HIGHER OR LOWER VIBRATIONS are HUGELY IMPORTANT As a Large Amount of IMPORTANT, DESIRABLE OR UNDESIRABLE ATTRIBUTES, Run IN PARALLEL To These.
HIGHER VIBRATIONS means HIGHER EMOTIONAL STATE, HIGHER SPIRITUAL STATE, HIGHER GOOD, HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS, HIGHER AWARENESS, HIGHER KNOWLEDGE, HIGHER STATE OF CAUSE, HIGHER ABILITY TO PERFORM REAL MAGIC, HIGHER BLISS, HIGHER CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS and HIGHER HEAVEN!
LOWER VIBRATIONS means LOWER EMOTIONAL STATE, LOWER SPIRITUAL STATE, LOWER GOOD, LOWER CONSCIOUSNESS, LOWER AWARENESS, LOWER KNOWLEDGE, LOWER CAUSE, LOWER ABILITY TO PERFORM REAL MAGIC, LOWER BLISS, LOWER CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS
and LOWER HEAVEN!
Of Course, "LOWER GOOD" can go so LOW that it is Not "GOOD" At All Anymore, But "EVIL!"
And "LOWER BLISS" can go so LOW that it is Not "BLISS" At All Anymore, But "TRAUMA!"
"LOWER CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS" can go so LOW that it is Not "CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS" At All Anymore, But "ANTICHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS!"
And "LOWER HEAVEN" can go so LOW that it is Not "HEAVEN" At All Anymore, But "HELL!"
It is This Understanding Of VIBRATIONS and of The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE, that made the Above Biblical Prophecies Possible, Thousands of Years Ago!
This is Why The Biblical Battle of GOOD Versus EVIL, of CHRIST Versus ANTICHRIST Could Be Predicted So Long Ago!
Because These are Manifestations of The LOW VIBRATIONS of The ANTICHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS of The 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS (and Before), Battling Against The HIGH VIBRATIONS OF The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS Of The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE And The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS which is Innate in The PEOPLE THEMSELVES!
This is Also Why Why They Could Predict The FINAL JUDGEMENT OF CHRIST!
Because The GOOD Of The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS that is Inherent in All People, Regardless of How Much it may have been Buried, is Battling Against The ANTICHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS of "The EVIL" People Have Committed in the Last 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS (and Before).
We would like to Suggest that what was meant By "The FINAL JUDGEMENT OF CHRIST" Was "The FINAL JUDGEMENT BY THE CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS."
Meaning that with "CHRIST" was Meant "CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS."
The LOW VIBRATIONS, Or, in Other Words, People's TRAUMA of The "EVIL" They Have Committed in Their Past 10800 YEARS OF DARKNESS (and Before), Are BATTLING Against The HIGH VIBRATIONS OF THE CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS Coming In From The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE And, Importantly, ADDITIONALLY ALSO, FROM PEOPLE'S OWN INHERENT CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS!
Did You See This?
It Is The Outcome Of THIS BATTLE That Delivers The "FINAL JUDGEMENT OF CHRIST!"
The FINAL JUDGEMENT OF CHRIST Is Really FINAL JUDGEMENT THAT IS RENDERED BY THE INHERENT CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE INDIVIDUAL PEOPLE THEMSELVES!
The HIGHER VIBRATIONS Coming In From The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE Also Mean HIGHER AWARENESS!
And This HIGHER AWARENESS Also Includes People's HIGHER AWARENESS of the EVIL They Have Committed!
People's Heightened AWARENESS of The EVIL They Have Committed, Causes Them TRAUMA, Because of Their Own Inherent CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS.
The Anatomy of Their Own TRAUMA Is That Their HEIGHTENED AWARENESS OF THE EVIL They Have Committed In Their Past, Runs Up Against Their Innate Nature of CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS!
And So, Confronted with Such TRAUMA, People Either FREE-WILL Themselves to Become CAUSE Over It, Or End Up The EFFECT Of It!
If They are getting CAUSE Over It, Their Internal BATTLE Ends.
Why?
Because They got CAUSE Over It!
Therefore They will No Longer Experience TRAUMA As A Result of The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF AWARENESS!
Therefore They are Then Able To Blissfully Enjoy The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF AWARENESS And CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS And So Able to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH!
But If They End Up Getting EFFECT Of Their TRAUMA, They Won't Be Able To TOLERATE These HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF AWARENESS That CAUSE Them Their TRAUMA.
Therefore, Not Being Able to Tolerate These HIGHER VIBRATIONS, They Have "No Choice" But to Shut Out These HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF AWARENESS to So Reduce Their AWARENESS to a Point where Their TRAUMA Becomes Tolerable or Ceases To Exist.
But by Doing So, They Also Shut Themselves Out from the HIGHER VIBRATIONS of HEAVEN ON EARTH and The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS!
Depending on How Low These have to Reduce Their VIBRATIONS OF AWARENESS, They will Either FREE-WILL Choose the LOWER VIBRATIONS Of "PURGATORY," Or FREE-WILL Choose the Even Much LOWER VIBRATIONS Of "HELL!"
The Ones that are FREE-WILL Going to HEAVEN are the Ones that Willed Themselves to become CAUSE and So were Able to Tolerate the HIGH VIBRATIONS OF HEAVEN ON EARTH!
The Ones that are FREE-WILL Going to "PURGATORY" are the Ones that were Not Able to Tolerate the HIGH VIBRATIONS OF HEAVEN ON EARTH, But Were Able to Tolerate A Continued Existence in The LOW VIBRATIONS of the Past 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS.
The Ones that are FREE-WILL Going to "HELL" are the Ones that were Not Even Able or Willing to Tolerate The LOW VIBRATIONS of the Past 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS.
The Ones Going To "PURGATORY" Will Embark Upon Another Period of Thousands Of Years in The VIBRATIONS of the Past 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS.
These Essentially Will Repeat The Lessons of "Old Schoolroom EARTH," so that when the Next Opportunity of VIBRATIONAL ASCENSION Arises, They will Hopefully Be Able To ASCEND.
Only They Won't Repeat "Old Schoolroom EARTH," On EARTH, as EARTH has Already Moved Up Into The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF HEAVEN ON EARTH and So is Not Available Anymore as A Place for LOWER VIBRATIONS.
The "PURGATORY" of The People who will Repeat "Old Schoolroom Earth" will be located on Another Planet.
They will FREE-WILL Go There and be Assisted in This by POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES.
The Ones Going To "HELL" will also FREE-WILL Go There and be Assisted in This by POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES.
The People going to "PURGATORY" will be a "Mixed Bag" of People, Ranging VIBRATIONALLY from "HALF GOOD And HALF BAD" To "PREDOMINANTLY EVIL." These People are to a Greater or Lesser Degree Torn Between GOOD And EVIL.
The People going to "HELL" are Very Different in that They are NOT Torn Between GOOD And EVIL.
These have made up Their Minds Very Decisively For A SPIRITUAL PATH Of MAXIMUM CAUSE, In The EVIL POLARIZATION!
Such People will find Themselves Together with Other People of the Same Orientation and will so Be Able to Experience How It Feels to be At The Receiving End of EVIL which will Allow Them to Evaluate The Merits or Demerits if "PURE EVIL."
In This Way They Will Hopefully Learn The Lessons Needed for Their Further SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION.
However None of Them will Be Able to SPIRITUALLY ASCEND HIGHER In The NEGATIVE POLARIZATION!
This is End Station As Far As The NEGATIVE POLARIZATION is Concerned!
Further SPIRITUAL ASCENSION will Only Be Possible for Through A Change of Their NEGATIVE POLARIZATION!
The People Of "HELL" are Essentially the Opposite of The People Of HEAVEN ON EARTH Because of Their OPPOSITE POLARIZATION.
The People Of HEAVEN ON EARTH have POLARIZED To The THE CAUSATION OF GOOD!
The People Of "HELL have POLARIZED To The THE CAUSATION OF EVIL!
In Between These POSITIVE and NEGATIVE POLARIZATIONS Are the "Mixed Bag People" of "PURGATORY" WHO Failed to POLARIZE In Either Direction.
From The Standpoint of SPEED OF SPIRITUAL PROGRESS And ASCENSION it is Almost Always Better to POLARIZE, Whether to GOOD or EVIL, than NOT TO POLARIZE.
This is because NON-POLARIZATION Is Really INDECISION.
INDECISION is Not Good in Terms of Learning SPIRITUAL LESSONS, as what Could You Learn from INDECISION?
Maybe You Could Learn from It that it was Better to Take a DECISION Than Not to Take DECISION.
And this would be Very Valuable Lesson to Learn!
But there are So Many More Lessons to Learn Than Just This One Lesson!
But These Additional Lessons Require that You Take DECISIONS, so that when Then The Later CONSEQUENCES Happen, Whether GOOD Or BAD, You Then Can Trace These CONSEQUENCES Back to Your Related PRIOR DECISIONS, which Then will Enable You to See that YOU were The CAUSE Of These CONSEQUENCES and So Enable You to LEARN From It!
Most People of EARTH will probably go to HEAVEN.
Fewer, Probably, will go to PURGATORY and Probably
Fewest will go to HELL.
But In All This, Please Notice Carefully, that People, In Each Case, FREE-WILL Go to HEAVEN Or PURGATORY Or HELL!
THEY WILL ALL FREE-WILL PASS THEIR OWN JUDGEMENT!!!
It will be Their Own Inherent CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS, That CAUSES Their TRAUMA and Results In Them To Become Either CAUSE Or EFFECT of Their TRAUMA, which will Result In Their Own FREE-WILL DECISION To Go To HEAVEN ON EARTH, Or to Reduce Their VIBRATIONS OF AWARENESS to a Tolerable Level Of PURGATORY Or HELL!
In This Sense You Could See That It Really Was THEIR OWN INHERENT CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS which CAUSED Their Own FINAL JUDGEMENT, To Go To HEAVEN ON EARTH, Or PURGATORY Or HELL!
Just like it Was Prophesized in The BIBLE!
The FINAL JUDGEMENT OF CHRIST!
Therefore the Future will Prove The Bible Right In All These Prophecies!
Now that You Know The Ins And Outs of The FUTURE, Into Which We have Already Entered Into, This Is The Nine Million Dollar Question For You:
Where would YOU Like To Go?
Would You Like To Go To HEAVEN, PURGATORY Or HELL?
If You Rather Go To HEAVEN, this Book Could Potentially Be Of Very Great HELP.
Why?
Because the Greatest Possible HELP For You, comes From You Giving The Greatest Possible Help To Others!
And This Book Concerned With Giving The Greatest Possible Help To Others!
Because This is a Book Of THE REAL MAGIC Of NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
It is Your FREE-WILL DECISION Whether Or Not You Wish To Give This NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
DECIDE FREELY!
Regardless How You DECIDE, It Will Be GOOD So!
Because, As Long As You DECIDE, It Will Maximally Further You On Your SPIRITUAL PATH!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWO
DENSITIES AND DIMENSIONS
In Previous Chapter we have used the Terms OLD AGE and NEW AGE.
"OLD AGE" refers to OLD EARTH CIVILIZATION" which was "THIRD DENSITY."
"NEW AGE" refers to "NEW EARTH CIVILIZATION" which is "FOURTH OR HIGHER DENSITY."
The term DENSITY refers to VIBRATION.
HIGHER DENSITIES are HIGHER in VIBRATION than LOWER DENSITIES.
The OLD EARTH CIVILIZATION was THIRD DENSITY.
This was the DENSITY of the Past 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS!
The NEW EARTH CIVILIZATION IS A FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITY CIVILIZATION and Is Called HEAVEN ON EARTH!
The term "DENSITY" could make More Sense, if You Consider that The More VIBRATIONS are "Packed Into" a Unit of Time and Space, the More "DENSE" It Becomes.
In Physics we know VIBRATION as FREQUENCY.
When we talk about HIGHER VIBRATIONS, we also talk about HIGHER FREQUENCIES, which also mean HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS and SPIRITUAL STATE and All The Other Things Laid Out In The Previous Chapter.
The same applies to HIGHER and LOWER DENSITIES: HIGHER DENSITY Is HIGHER FREQUENCY and HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS Than LOWER DENSITY.
A Good Analogy of this could be the MUSICAL OCTAVES where One OCTAVE could be considered THIRD DENSITY or THIRD LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS and the next HIGHER OCTAVE could be considered FOURTH DENSITY or FOURTH LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS.
Therefore, when we talk about OLD CIVILIZATION, we are talking about THIRD DENSITY or THIRD LEVEL Or THIRD OCTAVE OF CONSCIOUSNESS which Is what the COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS OF HUMANITY has been for the Past About 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS.
When we talk about NEW CIVILIZATION, we are talking about FOURTH or HIGHER DENSITIES or FOURTH or HIGHER LEVELS or OCTAVES OF CONSCIOUSNESS.
In other works such Terms as "THIRD DIMENSION" or "FOURTH DIMENSION" or "HIGHER DIMENSIONS" are used.
Such Terms could be Misleading as These Do NOT Denote Spatial Dimensions, when used In A Spiritual Context.
When used in Such a Context, THIRD DIMENSION or FOURTH DIMENSION or HIGHER DIMENSIONS mean The Same As THIRD DENSITY or FOURTH DENSITY or HIGHER DENSITIES.
FOURTH DIMENSION or FOURTH DENSITY are Characterized by a HIGHER OCTAVE OF FREQUENCIES Or VIBRATIONS than THIRD DIMENSION or THIRD DENSITY.
Earth Civilization is Currently in Transition from THIRD into FOURTH And FIFTH DENSITIES!
Many People of Earth are Currently Moving From THIRD LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS Into FOURTH Or FIFTH LEVELS OR OCTAVES OF CONSCIOUSNESS.
Do You Think Such a TRANSFORMATION TO HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS be a Good Thing?
Should You Think that it be a Good Thing, would You Then Like to ACCELERATE This TRANSFORMATION INTO HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS?
This Book was written to Make This Possible for You!
But Only If YOU Wish To Do So!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER THREE
PARADISE AND HEAVEN ON EARTH
Correctly Understood, the Bible holds an Amazing Amount of Wisdom!
It tells us that there was a PARADISE with Adam and Eve, the Ancestors of Humankind.
The Key Characteristics of this PARADISE were that Everything Was "All-Wonderful" - the Environment was Not Challenging!
And what was the Result of This?
SIN!
SIN Against Their Own Best Interests as well as GOD'S Wish!
GOD'S Wish was that Mankind Would be Thriving and Evolving to GREATER SPIRITUAL HEIGHTS!
And for This Reason HIS WISH was for Mankind to Not to Eat from The FORBIDDEN TREE!
Because Eating from The FORBIDDEN TREE Would Result in Their SPIRITUAL DEVOLUTION And DESCENSION!
Rather HE Wished Them to be Able To Enjoy PARADISE and Use It As A Springboard for SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION!
But did these Ancestors of Mankind Honor HIS Wish And Generosity?
Of Course Not!
They Went Right Ahead and Ate from the FORBIDDEN TREE!
Why do it the Easy Way, when You can do it the Hard Way?
Mankind Insisted on Doing It The Hard Way!
And So They Caused It Themselves to be Thrown Out of PARADISE and found Themselves in a World of EVIL!
They had FREE-WILL To Do So, and They Sure Did!
In View of such Unwise DECISIONS What Is The Purpose of Granting FREE-WILL?
So People Can Learn from The Consequences of Their Mistakes and SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE!
Of Course People Would Be More Than Welcome to Learn from Their Successes but Sadly, this is Usually Not the Case!
Like Mankind's Ancestors of PARADISE:
Did They Learn from Their Success - from Their Thriving In PARADISE?
No!
But did They Learn from the The Consequences of Their Mistake of Eating From the FORBIDDEN TREE?
We Sure Hope So!
What were These Consequences?
That They were Expelled from PARADISE and Thrown into a World of EVIL!
Into 10'800 YEARS OF DARKNESS!
But if You Investigated Closely, You would find that They Were Not Expelled and Thrown Out!
You'd find out that They Really Expelled and Threw Out Themselves!
They Experienced the 10'800 YEARS OF DARKNESS Because They Failed to Use Their PARADISE as a Springboard for Their SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Had They SPIRITUALLY ASCENDED They would have moved One Or More Octaves Higher in VIBRATION and GOD CONSCIOUSNESS and the LOWER VIBRATIONS Of The YEARS OF DARKNESS Would Not Have Touched Them!
But Why do it the Easy Way, when You can do it the Hard Way?
At Least, This Seems To Be The Motto!
But Now That They have Done It The Hard Way, for the Last 10'800 YEARS OF DARKNESS, Will They Show That They Have Learnt From It?
We Hope So!
We are Now in the Times that Will Tell!
Because History is Now Again, in Our Current Times, Repeating Itself!
At Least as far as PARADISE, The FORBIDDEN TREE and CONSEQUENCES OF EATING FROM THE FORBIDDEN TREE Are Concerned!
Now Again, In Our Current Times, We have this Chance to Enter PARADISE!
This PARADISE We Called HEAVEN ON EARTH!
Again We have the Chance to Use PARADISE as A Springboard For SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Our Contemporary PARADISE - HEAVEN ON EARTH - is Already Internally Manifesting As The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS In Many People and will Soon Also be More Manifesting Itself Externally, in Our External Environment.
So Again We have the Chance to Use Our Current PARADISE - HEAVEN ON EARTH- as A Springboard For SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Now Again The Wheat Is Being Separated from The Chaff!
Now Again We have The FREE-WILL Choice to Use PARADISE As A Springboard To SPIRITUALLY ASCEND!
Or NOT!
But for Some of Us, the Past 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS Will Still Not Have Been Enough, To Learn the Lessons!
If These People Do Not Learn Quickly Now, They will Go The Even Harder Way of Spending Further Eons in The VIBRATIONS OF EVIL!
"Why do it the Easy Way, or Only Harder Way, when You Also Can Do It The Hardest Way?"
This Seems To Be The Motto Of Some!
However, It will require FREE-WILL Stubbornness to go This Route!
It Takes What It Takes To Learn The Great SPIRITUAL LESSONS!
Those Who have Learnt or Are Quickly Learning Now, Will Choose to Use The HIGHER VIBRATIONS Of Our NEW AGE OF AQUARIUS as a Springboard to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH!
Rather than to Repeat Adam and Eve's Mistake To Again Eat From The FORBIDDEN TREE!
What is This "FORBIDDEN TREE?"
The FORBIDDEN TREE of DEFILED, LOW VIBRATIONAL DNA!
DNA is Not just a "Material Thing."
As Anything Else, DNA Is Really LIFE and it Holds The Blueprint For LIFE FORMS!
And This is a Blueprint of not just the Physical Characteristics but Also of SPIRITUAL and VIBRATIONAL Characteristics!
GOD Created Mankind, In HIS Image!
And Thereby, GOD had Created Mankind's DNA Of HIS Image!
The DNA HE CREATED Contains The Blueprint Of GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
This is the Blueprint Of HIGHEST VIBRATIONS, HIGHEST EMOTIONAL STATE, HIGHEST SPIRITUAL STATE, HIGHEST GOOD, HIGHEST CONSCIOUSNESS, HIGHEST AWARENESS, HIGHEST KNOWLEDGE, HIGHEST STATE OF CAUSE, HIGHEST ABILITY TO PERFORM REAL MAGIC, HIGHEST BLISS, HIGHEST CHRIST AND GOD CONSCIOUSNESS and HIGHEST HEAVEN!
If You Defile Your DNA, You Defile Your Blueprint Of GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
What would be The Consequences of You Doing So?
SINking Lower In VIBRATIONS, Resulting In SPIRITUAL DEVOLUTION And DESCENSION Rather Than SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION!
As You Might Agree, it is Not A "Light Matter" to Mess With The DNA Of The IMAGE OF GOD!
And This Exactly what was Meant by Eating from The FORBIDDEN TREE:
Allowing to have Your DNA Defiled!
This Is Why The ORIGINAL SIN of Adam and Eve is Hereditary!
Because DNA Is Hereditary!
But Not Only Adam And Eve were Responsible for This ORIGINAL SIN!
How About the Snake who Tricked Eve?
Eve was Seduced by SATAN Who was A Reptilian!
And Who Is SATAN?
The Embodiment of The LOW VIBRATIONS OF EVIL!
And So It was that The HIGH VIBRATIONS OF THE DNA OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS Got Defiled with The LOW VIBRATIONS OF SATAN CONSCIOUSNESS!
And, Now Again, In Our Modern Times We are Being Seduced By the SATAN to Eat From The FORBIDDEN TREE!
How?
By Such Things as Taking The SATANIC COVID-19 VACCINE, Or SATANIC COVID-19 TESTS, Or Allowing Us To Be Exposed to SATANIC 5G!
What do SATANIC VACCINES Vaccinate Us Against, In Reality?
Against HIGHER VIBRATIONS, HIGHER EMOTIONAL STATE, HIGHER SPIRITUAL STATE, HIGHER GOOD, HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS, HIGHER AWARENESS, HIGHER KNOWLEDGE, HIGHER STATE OF CAUSE, HIGHER ABILITY TO PERFORM REAL MAGIC, HIGHER BLISS, HIGHER CHRIST AND GOD CONSCIOUSNESS and HIGHER HEAVEN!
Not A Joke!
These SATANIC VACCINES, TESTS, 5G, Etc, Have Been and Continue To Be Rolled Out to Defile You and Your DNA!
Here We Go Again, All Over Again!
Just Like in Biblical PARADISE, We Now have The FREE-WILL Option To Again "Eat From The FORBIDDEN TREE!"
The FORBIDDEN TREE Which is The Provider of Defiled DNA!
How does DNA Get Defiled?
By Mating With A LOWER Or SATANIC LIFE FORM Or by By Technically Defiling It, Such As By VACCINES, TESTS, 5G Or Other Means!
You Say It is Not Happening?
Oh YES, It Is Happening!
Not Just Then, BUT NOW!
What is SATAN'S PURPOSE Here?
To CREATE You In The IMAGE OF SATAN!
And to So TRIUMPH Over GOD HIMSELF!
If SATAN had His Way, You and Your Offspring Would Get Completely Bereaved Your GOD CONSCIOUSNESS and Re-made In The IMAGE of SATAN!
What Does This Mean, Specifically?
Getting Implanted, Mind Controlled and DNA-Defiled Into A Soulless Robot Slaves In The IMAGE OF SATAN!
And In The SERVICE Of SATAN!
But just because You May Already have taken The VACCINE or The TEST or been Exposed to 5G, does Not Necessarily Mean You Are Doomed!
You Have FREE-WILL!
Do You Want to End Up as an Implanted, Mind Controlled, Suppressed, DNA-Defiled, Soulless Robot Slave In The SERVICE OF SATAN?
If Not, You will have Plenty More Chances to Correct Your Course!
Yes, it Could be that You have Already Been Damaged by "Eating From The FORBIDDEN TREE!"
But this Doesn't Mean that You have to Continue "Eating" From It, Right?
In the Probably Near Future, You will have the FREE-WILL Option to Heal Out all the Damage Done:.
As You Can See Here:
https://americaoutloud.com/the-quantum-healing-technologies-of-med-beds/
Plenty of Information on VACCINES, TESTS, 5G and Other Things having to do with The "FORBIDDEN TREE" Are Already Available, and Plenty More, Will Be Available!
It Would Take A Great Deal Of Refusal To Not Look At The Information Available, or Great Deal of Determination to End Up in The VIBRATIONS OF EVIL!!
You do not have to End Up There, as You Now Have The Information!
You do Not have to Believe This Information, but At Least You have This Information now, So You Could Check it out!
Now You have The FREE-WILL Option to Research It Yourself and Then DECIDE for Yourself if It Is True Or Not.
And the FREE-WILL Option of Taking Or Not Taking the Measures which seem Indicated to You.
So You Will End Up Exactly Where You Will Have FREE-WILL Navigated Yourself To!
Are You going to Navigate Yourself To GOD CONSCIOUSNESS Or To SATAN CONSCIOUSNESS?
Or To "IN-BETWEEN?"
This Will Determine if You End Up In HEAVEN ON EARTH, HELL or PURGATORY!
And This is One of The Main Factors Determining It:
Are You Going To Eat From The FORBIDDEN TREE and LOWER Your VIBRATION?
Or, Are You Going To RAISE Your VIBRATION?
HEAVEN Or HELL?
Realize, That Already NOW You Can Be in Your Own Internal HEAVEN OF GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS!
The Best Way to CREATE Your External Surroundings to Become The PARADISE OF HEAVEN ON EARTH is by Starting to CREATE Your Own Internal HEAVEN OF GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS!
This Then Will Impact Your External Actions and Environments and So Help CREATE HEAVEN ON EARTH for All Of Us!
Do You See This?
It Is YOU Who CREATES Your Own Internal GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS Or Your Own Internal
SATAN-CONSCIOUSNESS!
And This Is What Then CREATES Your Own External
GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS ENVIRONMENT Or Your Own External
SATAN-CONSCIOUSNESS ENVIRONMENT!
Would You Rather Live in An Inner and Outer Environment of GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS or SATAN-CONSCIOUSNESS?
Would You Rather Have Other People Live in An Inner and Outer Environment of GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS or SATAN-CONSCIOUSNESS?
DECIDE Freely!
Because, As Long as You DECIDE, Regardless of What Your DECISION Is, It Will Expedite Your SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION!
But If You'll Leave It All In INDECISION, YOU will Delay Or Decay Your SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER FOUR
GOOD AND EVIL
In the Previous Chapter, We have seen This Huge TUG OF WAR between GOOD and EVIL which had been going on For Many Thousands Of Years.
The Rope of this TUG OF WAR is Now Stretched To The Breaking Point!
Who or What is This Rope?
Mankind!
It is Mankind that is being Pulled Into Two Opposite Directions, the Opposing Directions Of GOOD and EVIL!
Actually, Quite A Few of the Fibers of this Rope Have Already Snapped!
Snapped, Or, in other words, POLARIZED to Either GOOD or EVIL!
Many have Already POLARIZED towards the GOOD of GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
A Few have Already POLARIZED towards the EVIL of SATANIC CONSCIOUSNESS!
All the Fibers will Eventually Snap.
Many will Snap towards GOOD!
A Few will Snap towards EVIL!
And Some will Snap on Both Sides And Drop Down In The Middle!
But in a TUG OF WAR, Somebody has to do the Pulling, Right?
So, Who are the Team Captains Who are Doing The Pulling?
RA and LUCIFER!
RA is The GOD of GOOD who Wants The BEST for Mankind.
LUCIFER is The GOD of EVIL.
Incidentally, when We Say "LUCIFER," We Always Mean LUCIFER And HIS SIXTH DENSITY HOST.
But LUCIFER is The GOD of EVIL who Also Wants Only The Best for Mankind.
Hold On!!!
How could LUCIFER Be The GOD of EVIL who Also Wants The Best for Mankind???
Because LUCIFER is Not TRULY EVIL but HE took on the Role of THE PURVEYOR OF EVIL to Help People Polarize!
As A Sacrifice In SERVICE Mankind!
How Could This Be???
Because Mankind's Best Interests Required the Introduction of EVIL!
Mankind was given Their PARADISE by RA, The GOD OF GOOD.
RA wanted Mankind to THRIVE, SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE And ASCEND!
But Mankind Did Not Honor Their Free Gift of PARADISE and did Not Honor HIS Wish for Them To SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE And ASCEND!
Instead of Doing So, They SINNED!
How?
They were SINNING Sexually by Interbreeding with Another, Lower Level Species which was Debasing their DNA!
It was Debasing Their Image of God in Which They had been Created!
This Lower Level Species, Mankind was Sinning Sexually With, is Symbolized in The Bible by the Snake who beguiled Eve in the Garden of Eden.
Eve was Seduced by a Reptilian of a LOWER VIBRATION OF EVIL!
Mankind was Falling Away from The Image of God in Which They had been Created!
DNA is Not Just a Physical Thing.
DNA is also to a Large Extent the Blueprint and Scope of Spiritual Qualities and Abilities!
This Union was The "ORIGINAL SIN" and This SIN was Hereditary because DNA is Hereditary!
And it was A BIG SIN!
The Reason Why it was Such A BIG SIN, is, Because it was Hereditary,
Greatly Depressing the VIBRATIONS of the Offspring for Countless Future Generations!
Greatly Depressing the VIBRATIONS of a Species that Had Been Created in THE IMAGE OF GOD, IS A BIG SIN!
Greatly Depressing the VIBRATIONS of a Species is Much More Severe than it may look on First Sight:
GREATLY DEPRESSED VIBRATIONS Mean GREATLY DEPRESSED EMOTIONAL STATE, GREATLY DEPRESSED SPIRITUAL STATE, GREATLY DEPRESSED GOOD, GREATLY DEPRESSED CONSCIOUSNESS, GREATLY DEPRESSED AWARENESS, GREATLY DEPRESSED KNOWLEDGE, GREATLY DEPRESSED STATE OF CAUSE, GREATLY DEPRESSED ABILITY TO PERFORM REAL MAGIC, GREATLY DEPRESSED BLISS, GREATLY DEPRESSED CHRIST AND GOD CONSCIOUSNESS And GREATLY DEPRESSED HEAVEN!
This BIG SIN Depressed Mankind Towards SATAN CONSCIOUSNESS, Potentially Even Beyond The POINT OF NO RETURN!
This was the Reason that Mankind's PARADISE Came To Be Considered A FAILURE by The "COUNCIL OF GODS."
RA Considered That Mankind, Given More Time, Would Likely Still Learn from This SIN, Do A Course Correction, and, Eventually, SPIRITUALLY ASCEND.
But The "COUNCIL OF GODS" Considered that They Could Not take Their Chances and that Mankind Could Not Be Given More Time.
Because They Considered That Mankind Might Have Arrived At "THE POINT OF NO RETURN."
It was Known that if a Species Failed to SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE For Too Long and Particularly if was Also Followed by a Protracted Decline of Their VIBRATION and CONSCIOUSNESS, They would Enter a Probability Field of POTENTIAL TIMELINES OF NO RETURN.
TIMELINES OF NO RETURN from Where They would Not Recover Anymore Without Extreme Intervention by HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, which would Not Be Conducive with the Principles of FREE-WILL and GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
Because this would not would Not Be Conducive to FREE-WILL LEARNING and FREE-WILL CHOICE OF SPIRITUAL PATH by Mankind - it would have been an Enforced Rescue!
RA'S Contention was that in Sufficiently High Probability the POTENTIAL TIMELINES OF NO RETURN had Not Been Reached Yet, and that Mankind Should Be Given More Time.
But The "COUNCIL OF GODS" Contention was that a Field of Sufficiently Probability of TIMELINES OF NO RETURN had been reached, and that Mankind Could Not Be Given More Time.
And So It Was That RA was Overruled.
The "COUNCIL OF GODS" Decided that A CATALYST OF EVIL had to be Introduced to Mankind, to Replace Their Previous CHALLENGE-LESS, ALL-WONDERFUL PARADISE!
Because If Mankind would get Sufficiently Challenged By EVIL, They would Then, Hopefully And Eventually, FREE-WILL Make Up Their Minds to POLARIZE To GOOD Or EVIL!
This was what Really did Lie Behind Story of Adam and Eve, Getting Kicked Out Of PARADISE, Into A WORLD OF EVIL!
But Somebody Was Needed to Make Sure that a SUFFICIENTLY HUGE AMOUNT OF EVIL was going to be Introduced to Mankind, Huge Enough so that it would Hopefully Result in Mankind's FREE-WILL POLARIZATION to GOOD Or EVIL!
Because FREE-WILL POLARIZATION to GOOD Or EVIL is Needed for SPIRITUAL ASCENSION To Occur!
The Ones Who Do Not Polarize to GOOD Or EVIL For Too Long, Run The Risk Of Passing A POINT OF NO RETURN.
But Even if They Wouldn't Pass it, They Anyway Would Later have To POLARIZE To GOOD Or EVIL, to Eventually SPIRITUALLY ASCEND!
So the Principle of The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Demanded the Introduction of A CATALYST OF EVIL Huge Enough, so that it would Minimize the Number of People who would Still Not Polarize, so as to Minimize the Number of People who would Run The Risk Of Passing A POINT OF NO RETURN.
What is this "Passing A POINT OF NO RETURN," in Practical Terms?
It Means "Going to Hell" and Staying There Forever!
This has been the Risk at the Times of Adam and Eve, Necessitating the Introduction of the CATALYST OF EVIL.
This is the Risk Right Now in Present Time, Necessitating the the Prolongation and Exacerbation
of the CATALYST OF EVIL for Those who Still have Not Made Up Their Minds, if They wanted to POLARIZE To GOOD OR EVIL, or if They wanted to Stay In The Middle, No Matter What, At All Cost!
Isn't this Interesting?
This is the Reason Why it is "Taking So Long" in Our Current Times for HEAVEN ON EARTH to Arrive!
The Reason Why is that The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Demands for CATALYST OF EVIL to Run Its Course so that the Maximum Number of People can FREE-WILL POLARIZE, Whether it be To GOOD or To EVIL!
Unfortunately this Takes Quite A of Time, Particularly from the Point of View of Those who have POLARIZED TO GOOD "Long Since!"!
But for the NON-POLARIZED ONES, This Seems To Be The Motto:
Why Do It The Easy Way, When You Can Do It The Hard Way?
Quite Many People at this Point Still Insist on Doing It The Hard Way, For The Second Time!
The First Time was in PARADISE, when Mankind Refused to POLARIZE to GOOD or EVIL, But Instead Sinned, SPIRITUALLY DEVOLVED and so was Knocking At The DOOR OF NO RETURN!
The Second Time Is Now, In Present Time, When Some of Us Are Poised Once More Again, To NOT POLARIZE, But Instead To INSIST, Once More Again, to NOT POLARIZE, but Rather Be Ground Up, Between the Millstones of GOOD And EVIL!
"Why Do It The Easy Way, When You Can Do It The Hard Way?," Seems to be Their Motto.
But How Could You Minimize the Number of People who would FREE-WILL INSIST Doing It The Hard Way, Once More Again (!), For The Second Time (!), For Many More Thousands Of Years?
By The EXACERBATION OF EVIL, so Most Would, Hopefully, Finally, FREE-WILL POLARIZE!
Isn't this Exactly what We See Today, 113 Days into the " Biden Administration?"
For 113 Days, We have seen the STEADY EXACERBATION OF EVIL, at Least as As Far As the "General Public Perception" is Concerned.
In Reality the Overall VIBRATION and CONSCIOUSNESS Of Mankind is Rising!
But the People who Still Insist on Doing It The Hard Way, Are Really Stuck Between A Rock And A Hard Place!
Because, On One Side, They are getting more and more Aware that "Obvious" EXACERBATION OF EVIL is Threatening Their Very Existence, through the "Vaccine," "Pandemic," Open Borders, Cancel Culture, ANTIFA, "Black Lives Matter" Movement, Threatened "Racial Wars", Riots, Election Fraud, Impending Socialism and Communism, Censorship, Threatened War, Threatened Gasoline or Food Shortages, Threatened Inflation, Higher Taxes, and many other Things.
On The Other Side, the Overall VIBRATION And CONSCIOUSNESS of Mankind is Rising which Affects them to the Point where They will have to Allow Their VIBRATION And CONSCIOUSNESS to Rise As Well, or to Intentionally and Purposely Push Back Against it - Which Means What?
Exertion of FREE-WILL Towards "Staying in the Middle," Between the Grindstones of GOOD And EVIL, No Matter What (!), Or POLARIZATION to EVIL!
But As Long As They do not Outrightly and FREE-WILL Refuse the HIGHER VIBRATIONS and CONSCIOUSNESS, What Happens to Them?
Mankind's Increasing VIBRATIONS and CONSCIOUSNESS Affects Them and Raises Their CONSCIOUSNESS As Well, Willy-Nilly!
Which Means What?
That it Also Raises Their AWARENESS of Past TRAUMA!
They may Not Become Aware of what such Past TRAUMA Specifically Consisted Of, but They will For Sure Become Aware of the TRAUMA of Past TRAUMA!
So This is Their "Rock And A Hard Place:"
Their "Rock" is the Increasing TRAUMA Of Present Time Of Their Perception of this "EXACERBATION OF EVIL," Threatening Their Very Existence!
Their "Hard Place" is the Increasing TRAUMA Of The Past Because of Increasing AWARENESS!
Their Motto Appears to be:
"Why Do It The Easy Way, When You Can Do It The Hard Way?"
Because They could put an End to Their Ever Increasing TRAUMA, of The Present and of The Past, by What?
By POLARIZATION!
If They Polarized to EVIL, They would then FREE-WILL Refuse the HIGHER VIBRATIONS and Intentionally Dive into the VERY LOW VIBRATIONS Of EVIL.
This would put an End Their Acute Trauma!
Why?
Because Their TRAUMA Of The Past would Fall Away, Because of Their Dive into the VERY LOW VIBRATIONS Of EVIL which would Radically Reduce Their AWARENESS to a Point of UNAWARENESS of Such
Past TRAUMA.
Their TRAUMA Of The Present would Fall Away, Because Then They could Then Switch Over to a Causative Role Of EXACERBATING EVIL Themselves!
Just like in the Motto: "If You Cannot Beat Them, Join Them!"
With Other Words, No Longer would They be TRAUMATIZED by Being The EFFECT of EXACERBATION OF EVIL BUT Become CAUSE through Moving Over to the Side of Evil and Causatively Forwarding It.
Do You See This?
If They Instead POLARIZED TO GOOD, This Too would End Their TRAUMA Of The Past and Present!
Their TRAUMA Of The Past would end, as They would go so HIGH IN VIBRATION that Their TRAUMA Of The Past could No Longer Touch Them. They would Still Know that there Was TRAUMA in the Past, but it would No Longer "Get To Them," as They would have Tuned Out Of The LOWER FREQUENCIES - The LOWER VIBRATIONS Of TRAUMA.
Just the Same as when You Turn Up the Frequency on a Radio and so Disconnect - i.e. No Longer Hear the Station of the Lower Frequency.
Their TRAUMA Of The Present would End Too, As They would go SO HIGH IN VIBRATION which Means "SO HIGH IN AWARENESS," that They would be AWARE OF THE TRUTH that, Despite All Appearances, Things were Actually Improving! And that the "Biden Administration" was a Farce, that "Biden" was really an Actor and that This Apparent "EXACERBATION OF EVIL" was Really a Movie, which was Unfortunately Necessary, to Minimize the Number of People who would FREE-WILL INSIST Doing It The Hard Way, Once More Again (!), For The Second Time (!), For Many More Thousands Of Years!
They would then No Longer be Traumatized By The Present, Because They would be AWARE that the Current "EXACERBATION OF EVIL" Was An APPARENCY - a Movie that was Unfortunately Necessary, To Stay On The Path Of The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
Biblical Times Now Again - In Present Times!
The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Demands that We HELP the Ones Who Seem to have the Motto of: "Why Do It The Easy Way, When You Can Do It The Hard Way?"
And Part of this HELP is that the Movie Of "EXACERBATION OF EVIL" has To Go On to Allow the Maximum Number of These People to POLARIZE, Up To An Exact Point, where It Will Be No Longer The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL to Keep Playing This Movie!
This "Exact Point" Appears to Approach Rather Fast!
All Of Them Will Eventually DECIDE!
DECIDE for POLARIZATION to GOOD or EVIL or for Insistence, No Matter What, to Stay "In The Middle!"
And So, for Some of Them, it Will Take Many More Thousands Of Years To Eventually POLARIZE!
And So be At Risk of Passing the "Point of No Return" of Sinking into the Lower Vibrations of "Hell."
Sad but True as FREE-WILL is Paramount, Second Only to the Principle of The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
But All will POLARIZE Eventually.
Anyone Passing the "Point of No Return" of Sinking into the Lower Vibrations of "Hell," will, Thereby, Eventually POLARIZE To EVIL.
And Stay in "Hell" for Possibly Near Infinity, Because, Being POLARIZED To EVIL, May "FREE-WILL" Refuse HELP.
But In All Probability, Most Will POLARIZE To GOOD In Our Current Times.
And Few More Will POLARIZE To EVIL In Our Current Times.
And Some Will Exert the Full Scope of Their FREE-WILL Rights, to NOT POLARIZE, but Rather, Stubbornly, Spend Many More Thousands Of Years, Getting Ground Up, in the Excruciating Battle Between the Grindstones Of GOOD and EVIL.
It Takes What It Takes To Learn The GREAT SPIRITUAL LESSONS of the Merits Of POLARIZATION And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
The Ones who Will NOT POLARIZE in our Current Times, will be Likely be a Significantly Larger Percentage than the Ones who Will POLARIZE TO EVIL, but Likely A Much Smaller Percentage than the Ones Who Will POLARIZE TO GOOD.
But, for Our Current Times, just as it was for the Biblical Times of Adam and Eve, Somebody had to be There To Make Sure that there was a Continuing Supply of EVIL, So The CATALYST OF EVIL would Not Fall By the Wayside, Before Its Purpose Was Fully Achieved.
As We have seen LUCIFER Agreed to Undertake this Mission Of Sacrifice.
LUCIFER was A GOD of the Same Order as RA, which Means What?
SIXTH DENSITY!
And Being of SIXTH DENSITY, LUCIFER too, Was Actually A GOD OF GOOD!
Because there are No EVIL GODS OF SIXTH DENSITY!
The Farthest A SPIRITUAL ENTITY Can Go On The PATH OF EVIL, Is FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
But Why is It Called "FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE?"
Because, As Is FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE, It Is A HIGHER VIBRATION Than THIRD DENSITY, But it is of The OPPOSITE POLARITY Than FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE, i.e. NEGATIVE.
FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE Is of The POLARITY OF GOOD!
FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE Is of The POLARITY OF EVIL!
THIRD DENSITY is A DENSITY OF NON-POLARIZATION Somewhere In Between The POLARITIES - The GRINDSTONES Of GOOD And EVIL.
ALL DENSITIES HIGHER THAN THIRD DENSITY, EXCEPT FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, Are POSITIVE.
If A SPIRITUAL ENTITY OF THIRD DENSITY Decidedly POLARIZES TO GOOD, It Will POLARIZE Into FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE And Beyond.
If A SPIRITUAL ENTITY OF THIRD DENSITY Decidedly POLARIZES TO EVIL, It Will POLARIZE Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
But FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE Is END STATION!!!
Because there is No NEGATIVE FIFTH OR HIGHER NEGATIVE DENSITY!
And, Because it Is END STATION, a Few Spiritual Entities Allow Themselves to Get Trapped In There, Right in FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
Because there is No Way Out from FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE to ASCEND To HIGHER DENSITIES, Except Through A SWITCH OF POLARITY From EVIL To GOOD!
But when A SPIRITUAL ENTITY has been Extremely EVIL, For A Very Long Time, then A SWITCH OF POLARIZATION, Doesn't Come Easy!
However, LUCIFER'S MISSION PURPOSE, Was NOT To Minimize the Number of People Who Would ASCEND Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE But To Maximize the Number of People Who Would FREE-WILL Decidedly POLARIZE To Either GOOD Or EVIL!
For The Purpose of HELPING Mankind To SPIRITUALLY ASCEND!
Because The POINT OF NO RETURN FROM SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL DEGRADATION had been Knocking On Mankind's Door!
Not Only in Biblical Times, But All Over Again In Our Current Times!
And the Only ROUTE OF RESCUE, Away from This Possible POINT OF NO RETURN, Is Through SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
And The Only Way of SPIRITUAL ASCENSION from THIRD DENSITY Into FOURTH And HIGHER DENSITIES, Is Through FREE-WILL POLARIZATION To GOOD Or EVIL!
Please Notice Here that the Ultimate Goal of RA And LUCIFER Was The Same:
HELPING MANKIND, SO THEY COULD SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE AND ASCEND INTO FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITIES!
Both, LUCIFER And RA, Have Been, And Are Still, ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO OTHERS!
However, just because LUCIFER'S Ultimate Intentions were GOOD, This Doesn't Mean AT ALL, that the Intentions of LATER and LOWER DENSITY "Personnel Additions" were GOOD As Well!
To The Contrary, Some Of These, were Very EVIL Indeed, with Some Being Of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
But, Even Such "TRULY EVIL" SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, are Still THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR'S CREATURES and so are Still DIVINE, At Their INNERMOST CORE!
Regardless How Thoroughly Their DIVINE INNERMOST CORE May Have Gotten Submerged by the Alteration of EVIL!
Regardless How Thoroughly They May Have Lost Touch Themselves With Their Own DIVINE INNERMOST CORE!
Because, They NEVER COMPLETELY Lose Their DIVINE INNERMOST CORE OF GOOD, Because, that's Who and What They Are, In ULTIMATE TRUTH!
Yes, In ULTIMATE TRUTH, We Are All ONE, and this Includes As Well These "TRULY EVIL ONES!"
But They Sure Have Succeeded In Altering Their DIVINE INNERMOST CORE To Virtual Unrecognizability!
Would You Be Willing To FORGIVE Even Such "TRULY EVIL ONES?"
It Might Not be a Bad Idea, as What makes You so Sure, that You too have not been Yourself such a "TRULY EVIL ONE," at Some Point in the Nearly Endless Eons of Your Past?
Hmmm?
Interestingly Enough, The Extent of Your Willingness To FORGIVE, Runs Parallel To Your Ability To SPIRITUALLY ASCEND!
How Much Would You Not Only Be Willing To FORGIVE Such "TRULY EVIL ONES," But To Also To HELP Them???
How Much Would You Be Willing
To Not Only FORGIVE Yourself, But Also HELP Yourself, If You Indeed had been So "TRULY EVIL," at Some Point, in the Nearly Endless Eons of Your Past?
But Even if You "Yourself," In "YOUR Own" Past, Had NEVER Been So TRULY EVIL "Yourself," Would This Really "Absolve" You, So that You Could SPIRITUALLY ASCEND Into HIGHER POSITIVE DENSITIES, Without FORGIVING "The TRULY EVIL ONES?"
We Highly Doubt It!!!
Because, After All, You May Not Be All So Nicely and Conveniently, Completely DISTINCT And SEPARATE From Such "TRULY EVIL BEINGS!"
A Frightening Thought!
Because --- Are We Not All ONE, In ULTIMATE TRUTH?
Maybe Worth to Give This Some Thought?
FORGIVENESS IS YOUR TICKET TO SPIRITUAL ASCENSION INTO THE HIGHER POSITIVE DENSITIES!
Would YOU Like To SPIRITUALLY ASCEND INTO POSITIVE HIGHER
DENSITIES, --- Or NOT?
Would You LIKE To Take Advantage of This Book to Not Only Help OTHERS, But Also YOURSELF?
This Is Your DECISION - ENTIRELY!
We just Would Love for You to Arrive AT YOUR OWN TRUTH!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER FIVE
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, RA AND OTHER GODS
Thus Was Established On Earth The Duality of GOOD and EVIL.
We have Seen how RA Is The GOD Of GOOD.
We have Seen how LUCIFER Is The GOD Of "EVIL."
But We have Also Talked About The One INFINITE CREATOR.
We have Said that We Are All ONE, and that This ONE Is The ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Therefore, RA And LUCIFER are Part Of That ONE Of ALL THAT IS, Just As We Are.
But in The ALTERED REALITY We Live In, This Has Been Altered By Us so We Consider That We Are All Different.
Because We Have lived for So Long in this Altered Reality, Language itself has formed up around Its Alteration.
This makes Communication of ULTIMATE TRUTH Challenging.
Speaking In Terms of Our ALTERED REALITY, The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Is at The Top, RA and LUCIFER Are LOWER GODS and We are Very Far Further Down, "Mere Earthlings" that We Are!
Throughout this Book We are Toggling between this ALTERED REALITY and ULTIMATE TRUTH, in The Best Way We See Fit to Create Understanding.
However, this Creates a Challenge for The Reader which is Unavoidable.
The Challenge is to work up to an Understanding Of ULTIMATE TRUTH, Despite The Fact that Our Minds and Language Itself are all Steeped In This FALSE ALTERED REALITY.
But For Us, This Is Just Fine!
Because This Makes It So that it Requires A FREE-WILL EFFORT by the Reader, to Work Up To An Understanding of ULTIMATE TRUTH.
Thereby, Your FREE-WILL Is Safeguarded and You are Protected to Some Extent from Getting So Inescapably Swamped With ULTIMATE TRUTH, so that Your Own FREE-WILL Choice of Your OWN TRUTH would be Preempted.
In This Way, You, the Reader Always has the FREE-WILL CHOICE, Not to Work Up To An Understanding of What We Are Saying in This Book!
And Even If You Should Work Up To Such An Understanding, You Then Still Have Your FREE-WILL CHOICE To Reject What We Are Saying and To DECIDE On Your OWN TRUTH and DIFFERENT TRUTH!
And We are Happy if You did so!
What We Consider Important Is, that You To Arrive At Your OWN TRUTH, Regardless If Your OWN TRUTH Is OUR TRUTH!
In OUR TRUTH, Mankind Really CAUSED To Itself the Extreme EVIL that Lasted for about 10,800
Years.
Would They have Taken Advantage of PARADISE as a Springboard to SPIRITUALLY ASCEND, They Would have Entered A HIGHER OCTAVE OF VIBRATION OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS and The 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS would Not have Touched Them Adversely!
But, Rather than to Take Advantage of PARADISE, They DECIDED To Eat From The Forbidden Tree, So Ignoring GOD'S Warning Not To Do So!
"Why Do It the Easy Way when You can do It The Hard Way?," that seems to have been Mankind's Motto!
But RA Never Gave Up on Mankind, also not in the 10,800 YEARS OF DARKNESS that Followed.
RA kept Doing Everything They Could to HELP Mankind to Improve Their Lot.
And This was the Motivation of RA Appearing to the Old Egyptians to Help Mankind with Advanced Technology.
RA Became The Sun God of the Old Egyptians.
Still later, RA became the TRINITY of FATHER, SON and HOLY SPIRIT of
Christianity.
But it was Always The Same GOD OF GOOD and this God Was RA.
In Christianity, GOD is ONE but it is also THREE.
How could You have ONE that is also THREE?
Because, Essentially, You can have ONE Group that consists of Three Sub-Groups!
And so it is with RA. You have THE FATHER, THE HOLY SPIRIT and THE SON.
THE SON is JESUS CHRIST Of The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS.
But THE SON Also Symbolizes and Includes the Part of Mankind who is Of His CONSCIOUSNESS - The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS.
The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS is CHRIST'S CONSCIOUSNESS Of GOD CONSCIOUSNESS.
CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS And GOD CONSCIOUSNESS can be used Interchangeably in that They are Both if the Very High VIBRATIONS OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS.
And This is also what was meant that Mankind was CREATED IN HIS IMAGE.
What's "HIS IMAGE?"
GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
Mankind was CREATED In GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
As Long As You Stay IN GOD CONSCIOUSNESS You are Part of what is Meant by The "THE SON!"
Because "HIS IMAGE" is GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
The Way Not to Stay In GOD CONSCIOUSNESS Is to Drop Down In VIBRATION Towards SATAN CONSCIOUSNESS.
A Good Starting Point to Stay In GOD CONSCIOUSNESS Is to Not Repeat The Mistakes of Adam and Eve!
TO Not Corrupt Your DNA and VIBRATIONS by Mating with a Life Form of The VIBRATIONS OF EVIL!
By Their ORIGINAL SIN Adam and Eve put Mankind At Risk of Losing Touch with THEIR IMAGE OF GOD, in which they had been CREATED.
Because, Through DNA, LOWER VIBRATIONS OF EVIL were
Hereditary!
But, Lucky You, Your Fate is Not Sealed.
As The BIBLE Tells Us, Your SALVATION lies In The Belief of JESUS CHRIST!
What Does This Mean?
Your SALVATION lies In The Belief In the Essence Of JESUS CHRIST!
Ok, So, what is The Essence Of JESUS CHRIST, then?
The Essence Of JESUS CHRIST Are His CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS and His SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Therefore, SALVATION Lies in CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS and SERVICE TO OTHERS!
And What Do CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS and SERVICE TO OTHERS Add Up To?
POLARIZATION TO GOOD!
So, In Its Basic Essence, What Does SALVATION Depend On?
POLARIZATION TO GOOD!
And Why Does SALVATION Consist Of?
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION TO POSITIVE FOURTH AND FIFTH DENSITIES!
So What Again Are The Keys To POSITIVE SPIRITUAL ASCENSION?
SERVICE TO OTHERS IN CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS!
Which For Our Purposes Here, is The Same As:
SERVICE TO OTHERS IN CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS!
So This Is what THE TRINITY OF CHRISTIANITY Really Is:
The TRINITY Is RA.
RA Is A TRINITY Because It Consists Of Three Main "Parts:"
THE FATHER, like the Father in a Family, Is The "Head" Of The RA FAMILY, as The "Executive," The Decision Maker and Protector.
You Could Consider THE FATHER to REPRESENT THE DIVINE MASCULINE, But Not in a Sense of Superiority Over The DIVINE FEMININE, Just in The Sense of Being Focused On The Task Of The DIVINE MASCULINE.
You Could Consider THE FATHER to be the "Part" Of RA Which is Focused Onto "The Management" Of RA'S Affairs.
Then We have THE HOLY SPIRIT.
THE HOLY SPIRIT Is the "Part" of RA Who Is FREE-WILL Focused On CREATING And PERVADING WITH GOD CONSCIOUSNESS.
In This Way, The HOLY SPIRIT Is the "Nurturer" and Could So Be Considered To Be The DIVINE FEMININE, Or, "THE MOTHER."
"THE SON" Represents the "Offspring," Or, More Precisely, Anybody Who Is Product of THE FATHER And MOTHER, Combining The Qualities Of Both.
However, Unlike Some Traditional Concepts of a Family, THE FATHER Is Not The Boss as "HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD."
You Could Just as Easy Consider THE MOTHER Being The "HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD!"
Because Who Is It Who Focuses On CREATING And IMBUING WITH GOD CONSCIOUSNESS, Out Of Which Then Can Manifest DECISIONS And ACTIONS As Its Manifestations?
THE MOTHER!
In That Sense, You Could Consider THE MOTHER To Be The ULTIMATE CAUSE, Or "HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD!"
In Reality Though, They are Both Boss, Both HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD, Both Being CAUSE IN And COOPERATIVELY CONTRIBUTING WITH Their Own Unique Qualities In "Giving Birth" To THE SON!
What is Meant By "THE SON" is Anybody Who Has Been CREATED IN
The IMAGE Of THE FATHER And THE MOTHER, i.e, Anybody Combining Their Qualities Of VIBRATION OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS And ACTING ACCORDINGLY!
Therefore, "THE SON" Could Be SPIRITUAL ENTITIES OF SIXTH DENSITY RA Or Humans of Earth Who Have POLARIZED To FOURTH Or FIFTH DENSITY POSITIVE!
And This Of Course INCLUDES JESUS CHRIST Who Exemplified THE SON and So Showed The Way!
But, As We Have Seen, YOU TOO, Can Be THE SON!
This is THE HOLY TRINITY OF FATHER, HOLY SPIRIT AND SON!
Each One, THE FATHER, THE HOLY SPIRIT AND SON Are "A Part" Of RA Who Is The GOD OF CHRISTIANITY.
But Why do We Put "A Part" in Quotation Marks?
Because the Words "A Part" are Not Doing Justice To Who RA Really Is, As A SIXTH DENSITY ENTITY.
RA Is Actually A "SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX."
This Means that RA, As A SIXTH DENSITY ENTITY, Is Much Closer To The ULTIMATE TRUTH That WE ARE ALL ONE.
With a SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX is meant a Group of SPIRITUAL ENTITIES whose Mutual Communication, Understanding And Love and has reached such a High Level that They can Be, Think and Act as ONE, If They Wish To.
Such a SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX Acts, Thinks And Feels All As ONE, Entirely on a FREE-WILL Basis of the Individual SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Involved.
But They Also Have The FREE-WILL Ability to Crystallize Out of This ONENESS As INDIVIDUALS.
RA is using The States Of Being As ONE Or As INDIVIDUALS As They See Fit to be In Accordance With The Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
The Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Is Highest Principle, from Which Derive The Principles of FREE-WILL And SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Understanding of The ULTIMATE TRUTH That WE ARE ALL ONE Can Greatly Intensify LIVING IN SERVICE TO OTHERS And Can Greatly Accelerate Your POLARIZATION AND SPIRITUAL ASCENSION INTO HIGHER POSITIVE DENSITIES.
Such Understanding can Also take The Form Of Instinctive Recognition Rather Than Intellectual Understanding.
However, Intellectual Understanding. of The ULTIMATE TRUTH That WE ARE ALL ONE has the Potential Of Greatest Acceleration Towards LIVING IN SERVICE TO OTHERS And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION INTO HIGHER POSITIVE DENSITIES.
If You Would Like to Maximize The Speed Of Your SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION OF POLARIZATION TO GOOD And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION, You have The FREE-WILL Option to Work Over These Principles, to Arrive At A Thorough Understanding And Application Of These.
You May Want to Look at This:
If You were Being, In ULTIMATE TRUTH, ALL THAT IS, then You would Really Be The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Wouldn't You?
Because Our Definition of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR is The ONE OF ALL THAT IS!
And the Same would be True for I or Anybody Else, Wouldn't It?
We All Then would Be The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Of ALL THAT IS, In ULTIMATE TRUTH!
So, if You Are The ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS, Who Then Is "The Other Guy?"
"The Other Guy" is Really YOU!
If This Was Understood to be THE TRUTH, Would You Then Be GOOD Or EVIL to the "Other Guy," Who is REALLY You?
Naturally You Would be GOOD, Wouldn't You?
Abd Being So, do You See the GOD CONSCIOUSNESS In This?
Do You See that a Real Understanding Of US BEING ALL ONE, Could Greatly Boost Your POLARIZATION TO GOOD and Your SPIRITUAL ASCENSION?
Because, what does A Real Understanding of US BEING ALL ONE, Result In?
It Results In GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER SIX
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND RA
RA originally came from Venus.
About four and a half Billions of years ago, RA existed as a THIRD DENSITY People on Venus.
Their Bodies had Developed Along a Bird Species' Genetic Line.
RA'S THIRD DENSITY Society was Much Different from Earth's THIRD DENSITY Society of the Recent Past.
This was because RA had been Far More Peaceful and Far More Focused upon SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION than has been the case for Humanity.
One Reason for this had been that RA'S THIRD DENSITY SOCIETY on Venus had been Moving Well Towards SPIRITUAL ASCENSION, so that an Artificial Introduction of EVIL had Not been Necessary, as it had been Necessary for Earth's Humanity.
However, to the Credit of the People Of Earth, Earth is Now undergoing a Rather Explosive Surge of SPIRITUAL AWAKENING AND ASCENSION!
Afters Eons of EVIL, Many People of Earth Finally Have Had Really Enough, with the Pent Up Frustration With and Revolt Against EVIL, currently Manifesting in Explosive SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT AND ASCENSION!
It is NOW that You are Seeing Unfold on Earth, The Biblical Battle of The End Times, of GOOD Versus EVIL, of CHRIST Versus ANTICHRIST!
On Venus the Process of SPIRITUAL AWAKENING AND DEVELOPMENT had been Much More Gradual.
On Earth, Even just a Few Years Ago, it looked like that Only A Very Small Percentage Of The People would be able to SPIRITUALLY ASCEND To FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITIES.
But with the currently ongoing EXPLOSIVE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING this Percentage will be Much Higher!
RA SPIRITUALLY ASCENDED to FOURTH, then FIFTH and Finally to SIXTH DENSITY CONSCIOUSNESS.
RA is a Group of Many Millions of Spiritual Entities.
However, SIXTH DENSITY RA is not Mankind's Concept of a "Group Of Individuals" as the RA is a "SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX."
The "Individuals" in a SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX are Far Less Individuated than the THIRD DENSITY Individuals are on Earth.
With a SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX is meant a Group of SPIRITUAL ENTITIES whose Mutual Communication, Love and Understanding has reached such a High Degree that they can Be, Think and Act as if They Were One Individual.
Such a SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX can Act as One, Entirely on a FREE-WILL Basis of the "Individuals" Involved.
But there are HIGHER DENSITIES than RA and RA is not the "Highest God."
In this work, what Could Be Called the "Highest God" is called "THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
And, Surprise of Surprises!
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, in ULTIMATE TRUTH, turns out to be You!
But it also turns out to be RA!
As well as Anyone and Everything Else!
The Appearance is that We are all Separate, But In ULTIMATE TRUTH, We are all ONE.
However, Language Itself has been Erected upon the Idea that we are all Separate.
In Reading this Book, You might want to keep this In Mind:
We are Trying to Communicate TRUTH. But Since We are using Language to do do, the Language Itself tends to Imply UNTRUTH - i.e. that We are All Separate.
This TRUTH that WE ARE ALL ONE is at the Core of RA'S WISDOM and is Called THE LAW OF ONE.
Accordingly, RA acts IN SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Why "Accordingly?"
Because of THE LAW OF ONE!
If The TRUTH Is THAT WE ARE ALL ONE, Then:
How Would You Like To Treat Yourself?
What You are Doing to "Others," You are Really Doing To Yourself!
What "Others" are Doing to You, They are Really Doing To Themselves!
If That were to be TRUE, wouldn't That Change the Perspective of Things?
Do You think it is better to Treat Yourself with Cruelty or with LOVE?
RA Acts In Accordance with THE LAW OF ONE, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS.
And, Of Course, This Also Means:
RA Acts IN SERVICE TO THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Since The ONE INFINITE CREATOR is ALL THAT IS, You can See that RA Acts IN SERVICE TO ALL THAT IS.
SERVICE TO OTHERS, is Considered to be the Opposite of "SERVICE TO SELF."
With SERVICE TO OTHERS We mean that the Focus is on Maximizing the Quality Of Life of OTHERS.
This Of Course Also Requires Taking Care of SELF, as Otherwise "SELF" will not be Able to do a Good Job, for Very Long, of BEING OF SERVICE TO OTHERS!
But the FOCUS is on SERVICE TO OTHERS.
In Contrast to This, We Have SERVICE TO SELF.
With This We mean that the FOCUS is on Maximizing the Quality Of Life for "SELF," and To Hell With The "Others!"
Do You See what We Mean Here?
"SERVICE TO SELF," is Egoistically Focused SERVICE TO SELF, At The Expense Of Others.
All FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITIES ARE ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, Except FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE IS ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO SELF.
RA, as a SIXTH DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITY, is Oriented IN SERVICE TO OTHERS.
Acting IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, is Acting IN SERVICE TO ALL THAT IS, Which is Acting IN SERVICE TO THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
As A SIXTH DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITY, They can Manifest However They Choose To, If They Choose To Manifest At All.
For Example They could Manifest As Orbs or in a Human Form with Bird Features such as a Beak-like Mouth and Their Bodies covered in Down but with a Humanoid Head, Two Arms and Two Legs.
Here is an Example:
https://spherebeingalliance.com/
Interestingly, if You look at Old Egyptian Pictures of RA, you often find RA depicted with a Beak, like here:
http://sites.psu.edu/ancientegyptianwarfare/wp-content/uploads/sites/10836/2014/03/Amon_Re.jpg
RA was the Egyptian Sun God.
Why a "Sun God?"
Because the Sun is the Abode and Symbol of the ASCENDED, SIXTH DENSITY RA.
How did the Egyptians Know this?
One Reason is because Thousands Of Years Ago, Some Of RA Visited the Egyptians on a Mission Of Bringing Them Wisdom.
But just as Mankind had Earlier Not Honored RA'S Gift of Paradise, Neither did The Egyptian Priests Honor RA'S Gift of Wisdom.
They Eagerly listened to Those Of RA and then Abused this Wisdom in SERVICE TO SELF, to Enhance Their Own Power, in Violation of The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
Mankind Proved to be a Rather Hard Nut To Crack!
What's the "Cracking" that RA has been Trying to Do?
To Bring About SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION for a
Mankind!
Easier Said Than Done!
Why?
Because RA Respects FREE-WILL!
And Mankind's FREE-WILL hadn't been Particularly Cooperative With SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION!
Like a Loving Parent RA has been Caring for Mankind as Their Children. They Only Wanted The Very Best for Mankind.
They Cares First And Foremost for Who We Really Are.
Who We Really Are, Each One Of Us, is a SPIRITUAL ENTITY, Distinctly Separate from Our Physical Bodies.
You are Running a Body but You are Not the Body. You are a SPIRITUAL ENTITY.
RA'S Purpose for Mankind has been, and is to HELP You with a Anything, but First and Foremost HELP You with YOUR SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION.
They would Not Force or Push You into SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT AND ASCENSION, as this would Violate Your FREE-WILL and would Actually be a Disservice to You.
But They will Overjoyed To HELP You with Your SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT AND ASCENSION, IF You FREE-WILL Allow Them To Do So!
And This, Of Course, applies to All of Mankind.
Because RA has been Considered to be A GOD by Mankind, You may Picture Ra as fully Self-Conscious of all Their Glory and Power.
This is Not So. Ra is Humble. They are a Humble Servant of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
They do Not Wish for You to Worship Them.
They would Rather Not be called "A God."
As They would Rather Wish for You to Recognize Your Own Power and Divinity, Rather than Transpose These over to RA!
Because, Who Are YOU, In Ultimate TRUTH?
You are ALL THAT IS and this IS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER SEVEN
RA AND SOME HISTORY OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM
The history of RA and the Solar System are Very Intertwined.
RA originated from the Planet Venus where their Predecessors lived as a THIRD DENSITY People. This was Approximately 4.5 Billion Years Ago.
The THIRD DENSITY Predecessors of RA were already Technically Very Advanced, Particularly in Spiritual Technology which included Pyramid Technology. They used It to Enhance Their SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION.
RA brought Their SPIRITUAL PYRAMID TECHNOLOGY to Earth in Recent History, some 12,000 Years Ago, but was it Lost Again. It Largely was Suppressed by The FORCES OF EVIL.
In the Billions of Years following RA'S ASCENSION from THIRD DENSITY, RA further Developed Their Technology to a Very High Level, Complete with Space Portal And Time Travel, Megalithic Construction through the Use of Nanities, Use Of Transparent Aluminum and The Finest Military Machine You have Ever Heard Of.
Nanites are Nano Artificial-Intelligence Units, Able to Combine into Huge Machines to Accomplish Huge Construction Projects.
Still today, the Solar System is Strewn All Over by the Ancient Structures Standing in Testimony of FOURTH AND FIFTH DENSITY RA.
And Surprise!
This Includes the Earth's Very Own Moon which, it just so Happens, had been the Crown Jewel of Their Sophisticated Military Machine!
Our Moon was the Polar Opposite of the "Death Star" we know it from the Star Wars Movies, in that it was used for the Purpose of Peace, Not Death!
It was used for the Protection of the Solar System.
RA has Always been Force of GOOD, in SERVICE TO OTHERS, for THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
But in Real Life, there are Many Situations where THE GREATEST GOOD FOR FOR ALL Demands the Demonstration or Use of Force.
When This was called for by The Principle Of GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, RA could be the Most Fierce and Formidable Warrior Imaginable, but Only to the Extent It was Called For by The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
In this way RA was Successful in Establishing Peace in Our Solar System, which was Everything But a Small Task!
Why?
Because it just so Happens that
Our Solar System Everything But Average!
Right in the Larger Expanse of the Solar System, there is a Natural Stargate which allows for Inter-Galactic Portal Travel!
There are Very Few of These, Allowing for Portal Travel Between Galaxies.
What are the Chances that there would be one Right By Our Solar System?
Yet, It Is So!
And this is the Main Reason for Our Solar System being Historically Very Coveted "Real Estate Property" and the Subject Of Many Wars!
Which is also the Reason - by Necessity- that RA had to be Better at War than Anybody Else!
Because, in the Real World, Like It Or Not, This was the Only Way to Bring About Peace!
So RA built up War Machine More Sophisticated than Anybody's Imagination!
To Keep the Peace!
RA found Themselves Responsible
for what was Historically A War Zone!
And Nonetheless, Succeeded in Establishing Peace!
How would You handle it, if You were Oriented in SERVICE TO OTHERS, for THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL but found Yourself in a Position of Responsibility over Such a War Zone?
How could you achieve Peace, in such an Area which had been Riddled by Wars?
Let Us assure You, it is Not through a Demonstration of Weakness!
Incidentally, isn't it Interesting that President Trump has been doing The Same Thing?
Peace through Military Might!
Coincidence or Providence?
The Crown Jewel of RA'S Military Might was what is now Earth's Moon. It is Not a Natural Moon but a Huge, Very Ancient Space Station, somewhat Similar to Star Wars "Death Star."
But Used For Peace!
So it should Actually be called The "Peace Star" and We'll call it so for the Period it was under RA'S Control.
When it was Operated by RA, it was fully Operational. It could move around on its Own Power. It could even Jump Right through the Galactic Space Portal that was near Our Solar System.
But there came the time when RA ASCENDED into SIXTH DENSITY and were no longer Directly Involved with Warfare.
In much more Recent History, the People of Tiamat had gotten Ahold of of the Peace Star, that Earlier had been controlled by RA.
Tiamat was the Planet which Orbited between Mars and Jupiter up to about 700,000 years ago and then got Destroyed by Warring Factions of Tiamat's People
Many of Tiamat's People were Oriented in SERVICE TO SELF, in Stark Contrast To RA. In their Hands the Peace Star was turned into a Death Star, Reminiscent of the Star Wars Movies.
Incidentally, the Bodies of the People of Tiamat were some 70 Feet Tall, Unlike the Bodies of Ancient FOURTH And FIFTH DENSITY RA, which were about Eight Feet in Height.
The Much Taller Bodies of the People of Tiamat required a Great Deal Of Remodeling of the Peace Star, turned Death Star.
To Accomplish This They used Nanites, just as RA already had, Much Earlier.
Some 700,000 years ago, the Death Star was Heavily Damaged.
This was when Tiamat, also known as Maldek, got Destroyed.
Prior to this, Tiamat was a Beautiful Large Water Planet, Orbiting between Jupiter and Mars.
The Fragments of Tiamat's Explosion Bombarded the entire Solar System including the Death Star.
The Asteroid Belt Mainly consists of Fragments of Tiamat.
Long after RA had ASCENDED into a SIXTH DENSITY ENTITY, a Warlike People, Not Unlike some People of Third Density Earth, had developed on Tiamat.
A War Was Raging there, between two Factions. But unlike Earth where this was Avoided, this WWar Culminated in the Complete Destruction of Tiamat.
Tiamat Exploded and all Physical Life was Extinguished.
Of course LIFE at its Core is Not Physical and Indestructible.
While the bodies of Tiamat's People were completely destroyed, They carried on as SPIRITUAL ENTITIES.
However, They Carried on in a Horrific "TANGLE OF FEAR."
With "TANGLE OF FEAR" is meant a
Horrific TRAUMA OF CONFUSION
of the Former People of Tiamat, Tangled Up with Each Other to Such an Extent that They were No Longer Able to Differentiate between Themselves as Individuals.
This Explosion created a Confusion of Particles That Pelted Every Which Way, which included the Particles of Their Former Bodies which They had Used to Identify Themselves With.
Because They hadn't Identified Themselves as Themselves but as Physical Things, such as Their Bodies, They ended up in this Horrific TANGLE OF FEAR.
What made Matters Worse, was, that Prior to this Catastrophe a Great Deal of Mind Control had Occurred.
This Mind Control had made these Spiritual Entities Dependent on a Technology which was Sold to Them as "Immortality."
They used a Technology of Downloading all their Life Experiences into a "Cloud." When Their Body Died, They were given a New Body into which Their Previous Life Experiences had been Downloaded from the "Cloud."
And Voila! "IMMORTALITY!"
Of Course this "Gift Of IMMORTALITY" Came At A Price. The Price was that They Had to Stay Compliant with the "System," as otherwise the "System" let Them "Die," By Withholding this "Download Information."
This, For Them, this was "Death" as in Their View, this would Extinguish Them as Individuals.
So, it was Really a FAKE IMMORTALITY!
REAL IMMORTALITY would have been FULL AWARENESS and Full ABILITY as THEMSELVES, As SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, Separately and Independently from Their Physicality!
Have We Encountered FULL AWARENESS and FULL ABILITY Before?
Yes, We Have!
We have Encountered it As GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
But, as You can See, these People of Tiamat were a Long Way Away from GOD CONSCIOUSNESS.
And So, They were a Long Way Away from REAL IMMORTALITY!
Because, to know who They were, They were Dependent on this Download from the "Cloud."
So They were in a Situation of Technological Enslavement which gave Them This FAKE IMMORTALITY.
But in Their Enslaved Thinking, They were "Immortal" and would Live Forever through this Mechanism.
But TIAMAT Destruction Stands in Testimony that this was a FAKE IMMORTALITY.
Because when Tiamat Was Destroyed, the "Cloud Mechanism," was Destroyed As Well and what They Considered to be "IMMORTALITY" and was Replaced by The TANGLE OF FEAR!
The TANGLE OF FEAR Revealed The TRUTH: A SPIRITUAL ENTITY is Inherently IMMORTAL and Cannot Step Away From IMMORTALITY.
But It Sure Can Experience Its IMMORTALITY in a State of UNAWARENESS And CONFUSION as to Its REAL SPIRITUAL IDENTITY, such as in this Horrible TANGLE OF FEAR!
If a SPIRITUAL ENTITY had Achieved Real Immortality, It would be Fully Aware of Itself as A SPIRITUAL ENTITY and, as Such, Existing Independently and Separately from Technology or Their Physicality!
If REAL IMMORTALITY had been Achieved, Their Awareness Of, and Existence As, Themselves - As Spiritual Entities, would not have
gone to Hell In A Handbasket when Tiamat's Exploded and Particles Pelted Every Which Way!
An Interesting Parallel between Tiamat and Earth is, that one of Earth's Possible Timeline had also been one of Technological Enslavement, Not Unlike the One which occurred on Tiamat.
The Real CAUSE of Their Mind Control Enslavement and Subsequent Reduction to A TANGLE OF FEAR
was Their Own FREE-WILL.
Had RA Interfered, it would have Violated Their FREE-WILL.
But Learning the Severity of this Catastrophe, The POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES Adjudicated that Such Extreme Destruction could be Allowed Again, as the Principle of FREE-WILL was Still Subordinate to The Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
FREE-WILL Resulting in Destructiveness Of Such Magnitude Could Not Be Allowed Anymore, as Such Extremity Violated The Most Senior Principle of All, Which Is GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
Normally, the Sweepingly Granting of FREE-WILL Is the GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
But in Such Extreme Cases, it is No Longer So.
As a result of This Adjudication, Most Nuclear Warheads of Earth were Disabled on Earth, in Our Recent Times.
Earlier Nuclear Tests and the Explosion of Atomic Bombs over Hiroshima and Nagasaki had to be Allowed because of "Overwhelming" Human Agreement that These should be Exploded and because The Principles of FREE-WILL and The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL were in Agreement with Each Other.
From this You may see that the Principle of FREE-WILL is Almost Absolute, But Not Completely So.
The Most Senior Principle of The POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES is The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
You could also see from these Example that a Large Amount of Fine Judgement goes into what Could or Couldn't be Allowed as FREE-WILL and that Such Judgement is Not "Black And White," i.e. that Such Judgement can even Vary Within The POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES!
The SPIRITUAL ENTITIES of The TANGLE OF FEAR Were so TRAUMATIZED and REDUCED IN AWARENESS, that Nobody could Even Reach or Aid them For About 100,000 Years.
About 600,000 years ago, Members of the CONFEDERATION were able to Deploy a Social Memory Complex that was able to Untie this TANGLE OF FEAR.
The CONFEDERATION is a Confederation of Planets in SERVICE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
RA is a Member of this CONFEDERATION and It consists of approximately 53 civilizations, comprising approximately 500 planets.
This SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX, deployed by Members Of The CONFEDERATION, was able to Untie this TANGLE OF FEAR to the Point where these SPIRITUAL ENTITIES were again able to Recall that they were Conscious.
They could then be Nurtured to where They started to be able to Confront and Deal With What Happened.
They DECIDED then that They needed to KARMICALLY BALANCE what happened.
For this Purpose They decided to take SECOND DENSITY Animal Bodies which were Available on Earth. At that time Earth was a SECOND DENSITY PLANET. THIRD DENSITY Bodies were not available on Earth at that time.
They ended up taking Ape Bodies for the Learning Experience Of Replacing Their Proclivities of Destruction with an Orientation of being OF SERVICE TO OTHERS.
Their Transition To Earth began approximately 500,000 years ago.
Many of Them were able to Work Off Their Karma, Before Earth became a THIRD DENSITY PLANET with THIRD DENSITY BODIES.
These then took THIRD DENSITY BODIES Elsewhere.
Earth became a THIRD DENSITY PLANET about 75,000 years ago.
This was after the People of Mars had destroyed Their Atmosphere through Warfare and Mars was no longer able To Support Their Physical Existence.
The Then-GUARDIANS took The Mars People's Genetic Material, Enhanced it and Transferred Them to Earth.
On Earth They Regenerated these Genetically Enhanced People of Mars as THIRD DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITIES with THIRD DENSITY BODIES.
GUARDIANS are POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY ENTITIES who are GUARDING THE FREE-WILL of the People of a Planet.
However, other GUARDIANS felt that this Genetic Enhancement had Abridged the FREE-WILL of these Early Humans and the Result was that a Quarantine of Planet Earth was Instituted.
This is how Mankind came into Existence as a THIRD DENSITY EARTH PEOPLE and This is how Earth became a THIRD DENSITY Planet.
The People of Tiamat came to Earth much earlier but as We have Seen, They incarnated on Earth in SECOND DENSITY APE BODIES.
Some of Them have Worked Off Their Karma After Earth had become a THIRD DENSITY PLANET and then incarnated into THIRD DENSITY BODIES on Earth.
Another few of Them are still Working Off Their Karma and are dwelling Within Deeper Underground Passageways of Earth. We would call These "Bigfoot."
However, the Bigfoot We have heard of living in the Deep Recesses of Forest are Actually of a Different Race.
These have very Radiation Resistant bodies and where put there by The GUARDIANS, so that We would have Radiation Resistant Bodies Available for Us, In Case We would Destroy Our Human Bodies through Nuclear War.
The current Human Population is a Large Variety of SPIRITUAL ENTITIES who came Not Only from Mars and Tiamat, But from "All Over The Place" of Our Galaxy or Universe.
In This Regard Earth's Population is Unusual, having come from so many different places. This is one Reason that it has been so difficult for Mankind to Unify.
A much more Recent Chapter in the Solar System's History came about when some of RA took Golden Bodies and came to Old Egypt to bring Mankind Wisdom to Further Mankind's SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION.
They were Eagerly Listened To, But then Promptly Betrayed, by the Egyptian Priests Using the Knowledge and Technology So Gained, Not In SERVICE TO OTHERS, As Taught, But In SERVICE TO SELF.
They Used this Knowledge to Enhance Their Own Wealth and Power, at the Expense, and in FREE-WILL Violation of General Humanity.
It Reinforced the Evil Sway of Power of Earth's "Elites."
Bringing Wisdom and Technology to Mankind had been Intended as Being Highly Beneficial by RA, but so turned out to be Highly Destructive and had the Karmic Consequences for RA.
To Make Matters Worse, Many of Those of RA, who came to Earth To Teach Wisdom, were Enjoying "Being Gods" in the Eyes of the Egyptian People, which Violated RA's Integrity of being HUMBLE SERVANTS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR And ALL THAT IS.
This had Additional Karmic Consequences for Those Concerned, some of Who kept Wrestling with This "Guilt," Through The Millenia, all the way up to Present Times.
The Fight between GOOD and EVIL kept Raging Through The Ages and now Finally has Culminated in the Present BIBLICAL END TIMES, the Battle of "CHRIST versus ANTICHRIST."
This Battle was essentially the Battle between RA and LUCIFER.
Christ is the Leader of the Forces of GOOD.
THE Antichrist is the Leader of the Forces of EVIL, usually identified as LUCIFER.
Down here on Earth Donald John Trump, President of the United States, is the Commander in Chied of the Forces of GOOD.
This is not just a Fight in THIRD DENSITY. It is Also Fight of THIRD, FOURTH and FIFTH DENSITIES, with Indirect Involvement of the Higher Entities All The Way Up to the ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
As of now the Forces of GOOD have Essentially Won.
The Current Situation is like in a Chess Game when Your Victory is Assured but You still have to go through the Remaining Moves to Arrive at the ActualCheck Mate.
Most of this Battle has been Waging "Behind The Scenes, Outside the "General Public's" Awareness.
Before the Final Checkmate, the General Public has to be Told The TRUTH which has Not occurred yet.
Why?
Because the General Public's CONSCIOUSNESS has to Raise to a Point where They are Ready for the TRUTH!
It is All About Spiritual Ascension!
It is All About Helping the Maximum Number of the People of Earth to SPIRITUALLY ASCEND, Without Violating Their FREE-WILL!
It is All About Playing the Chess Game in Such A Way, that People of Earth would DECIDE to POLARIZE To GOOD Or EVIL Or, If Not Possible, So They would Unquestionably REFUSE TO POLARIZE, And DECIDEDLY STAY IN THE MIDDLE!
Because DECISION is Key to SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And ASCENSION!
Yes, Many of the People of Earth Have Already POLARIZED.
But These are Largely the Ones who had Come To Earth Earlier to Rescue Humanity.
So, if We came to Earth Earlier to Rescue Them, Should We Not Now Follow Through And Rescue Them?
It was Our DECISION to Rescue Them, Wasn't It?
So it will still take Some Time, Before the Ones Who Have POLARIZED TO GOOD, Move Into HEAVEN ON EARTH
How Much Longer?
As Long As It Takes for People to To POLARIZE OR DECIDEDLY REFUSE TO POLARIZE!
So, Knowing This, Could We Speed It Up?
Yes!
By HELPING Them To DECIDE!
One Way is by Explaining Things to Them and Encouraging Them To DECIDE.
But the Best Way is to MAXIMALLY RAISE THE VIBRATION, While Additionally Explaining And Encouraging Them.
Incidentally, by Doing So, You would Also Help RA and LUCIFER, Who Worked So Hard, For What?
To Make Our SPIRITUAL ASCENSION Possible!
Remember, the Problem In The First Place had been that the People of Paradise did not See any NEED for CHANGE or POLARIZATION or SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION or ASCENSION!
So Both, RA and LUCIFER Try to Solve this Problem As Thoroughly As Possible!
It is Through RAISING OF HUMANITY'S VIBRATION, And Additionally Explaining And Encouraging POLARIZATION, that We can Speed Things Up and HELP the Maximum Number of People To SPIRITUALLY ASCEND!
Because, as The VIBRATION is Raised, So Is The AWARENESS.
This Raises Their AWARENESS of the TRUTH of The Present And The Past, Which Includes The TRAUMA OF THE PRESENT AND THE PAST!
To Relieve this TRAUMA, They have To POLARIZE TO GOOD OR EVIL!
It will be Very Difficult to Maintain a Position In The MIDDLE, As This Does Not Relieve This TRAUMA. To be Able to do So, They will have to Very Definitely REFUSE TO POLARIZE and Downright INSIST On STAYING IN THE MIDDLE, which is what?
DECISION TO STAY IN THE MIDDLE!
Once They have CLEARLY DECIDED, We have done The Best We Can Do, as going Any Further would be a Violation Their FREE-WILL.
It will be Then, That We can Get On With It, as Our Mission Will Be Fulfilled!
At This Point No Further Hold Up will be Required, As All Have DECIDED, Nice As Can Be!
Until All Have DECIDED, We Still need the TRAUMA OF THE PRESENT AND THE PAST As A CATALYST For Them To DECIDE.
This Doesn't Mean that Nothing Can Move Forward, Until All Have DECIDED.
It just Means that You Cannot Expect HEAVEN ON EARTH, Before All Have DECIDED.
You can Expect, Possibly Not Too Far In The Future, that the General Public's CONSCIOUSNESS will have Risen to the Point, where it will be Optimum to Tell Them the Stark Staring TRUTH.
It will Then be Optimum, because At That Point, it will be Encouraging Their FREE-WILL DECISION Of POLARIZATION TO GOOD OR EVIL, Or Of STAYING IN The MIDDLE.
What do We Mean by "Stark Staring TRUTH?"
Such Things as in This Book!
The Infiltration Of EVIL, Over Thousands Of Years, had been Very Pervasive.
Many People of Earth had been Brainwashed into a Fake Reality Through Education, TV and other Factors.
This is what the so-called Illuminati are all about. Their BLACK MAGIC consisted of "Illuminating" Their Desired Fake Reality, in SERVICE TO SELF.
The Illuminati are also known by Other Names such as the Deep State, Cabal, Dark Forces, Khazarian Mafia or LUCIFER.
They had Hijacked the Creative Power of Mankind's Collective Consciousness for Thousands Of Years.
They Did This by "Illuminating" Their Desired Fake Reality, to Convince Mankind that Their Fake Reality was the TRUTH.
What do We Mean by "Illuminating?"
Such As what You See being done by the Fake News of Today's "Mainstream Media!"
In the Past, Before We had the Internet, the Brainwashing Control through Fake News was Even More Thorough!
They had been doing this for Thousands Of Years.
They Did So For Their Own Advantage, In SERVICE TO SELF!
This has been The BLACK MAGIC of The DARK FORCES of Earth:
To Convince the Humans of FAKE REALITIES, so that Humanity would Then Believe It as "TRUTH," which would Then make It REALITY, Through Humanity's Own Power Of Collective and Creative Consciousness!
So in this FAKE REALITY, The EVIL People would be "GOOD" and Their EVIL DEEDS would be "PHILANTHROPIC" and a Lot of Other Things. But All of These Things to the Illuminati's Own Advantage, In SERVICE TO SELF, at the Expense of Mankind!
Over the Ages, Many People have become Brainwashed So Thoroughly, that they got a Feeling of False Security from this Brainwashed Fake Reality, to Such An Extent that They would then Defend Their Brainwashed Fake Reality As "TRUTH," Against Actual TRUTH!
In this Way, Many Succumbed Completely to this Brainwashing!
However, for Those who were Looking For The TRUTH, It has been available, Minimally In Modern Times.
A Lot Of Work has been Done to Allow the Remaining "Brainwashed People" to Start Waking Up To The ACTUAL TRUTH.
Without Waking Up, Such People do Not have the TRUE DATA at hand which would Allow them to Make Their Own Informed FREE-WILL DECISIONS!
A Small Percentage of the People of Earth will Probably Refuse to Wake up, Refuse To POLARIZE, But Insist Upon Their "Safe" Fake THIRD DENSITY REALITY of Indifference Towards GOOD And EVIL.
Having So "Learnt" that it was "Safest" to be Brainwashed and Believing In The Brainwashing, Rather Than Looking For The TRUTH Themselves, They now have a Very
Hard Time, as They are Not Open to The TRUTH, Only To Brainwashing!
Many of These Require to be Brainwashed for a While Longer with the ACTUAL TRUTH, Such as Through TV, So They Would Hopefully Wake Up to the Fact that Their Recent Brainwashing of the ACTUAL TRUTH, was Contradictory to Their Past Brainwashing of the FAKE TRUTH and So DECIDE that this Situation Necessitated, that They Looked for The ACTUAL TRUTH Themselves.
It Takes What it Takes to HELP Some People!
If They Insist, Despite All and Everything, on Staying in The MIDDLE And on Not POLARIZING, They will Neither ASCEND Into FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE Nor Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, But will have to Continue On in THIRD DENSITY, for Many More Thousands Of Years, But a Different Planet.
Earth will No Longer Be Available for THIRD DENSITY as it will be HEAVEN OF EARTH Of POSITIVE FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITIES!
Interestingly, Such A "Fate" of Continuation of Suffering in THIRD DENSITY, for Many More Thousands Of Years, is Similar To The Concept of PURGATORY of the Catholic Church.
But Once the People Get Told the "Stark Staring TRUTH," It will be Very Compelling, so that it will take Outright Refusal of Taking An Honest Look, to be Able to Further to Insist On These THIRD DENSITY FAKE REALITIES.
Sadly, it will Probably be Impossible to HELP Some to ENTER HEAVEN ON EARTH, Because of Their FREE-WILL Refusal of Taking an Honest Look and of Refusal Of POLARIZING To GOOD.
To Minimize Such FREE-WILL Refusal, the "Stark Staring TRUTH" will have to be Revealed at a Future Point, when CONSCIOUSNESS will have Risen to a Point where Most of the UNPOLARIZED People Can Muster Up The Courage to Take An Honest Look.
This Future Point is Not Necessarily Far in the Future.
It is Also a Good Probability, that Even Before We Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH, there will be Some Mitigating Actions such as Possibly the Activation of the New Quantum Financial System with Financial Relief Actions.
Why is This a Good Probability?
Because, for The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, This May Be Needed, to Raise Humanity's VIBRATION Faster, So People Can Be Told Faster, the "Stark Staring TRUTH."
But in This Case, Such Financial Relief Actions may be Also Be So Unreal to Many Who are Still Stuck in Their Past Brainwashing, that They May Not Become Aware Of Such Relief and May Not Act To Take Advantage of It.
For Such, Their TRAUMA OF THE PRESENT will just Go On and On and get Worse and Worse, Amplified by Their TRAUMA OF THE PAST, Until They POLARIZE.
"Torture!" You May Say.
And You would be Justified in Saying that, Looking at Their Current Situation.
But, Sad But True, it is Still The GREATEST GOOD FOR THEM AND ALL, As, In Their Case, it is Needed to Give Them the Best Chances For SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
It is Better than to Leave Them in INDECISION, with Them Possibly and Eventually Passing the POINT OF NO RETURN and Going to HELL.
Do You See This?
Also what You May See, Very Possibly, is that the Stock Market will Crash and Threats of War Or Extinction - Some Kind of an Apocalyptic Scenario.
Why?
You Guessed it!
Again, As a CATALYST to Bring About DECISION In Regards To POLARIZATION!
It Takes What It Takes, To Learn The Great SPIRITUAL LESSON of The Merits of POLARIZATION!
Of Course there are More Shallow Explanations why such Apocalyptic Scenarios would Need To Take Place, which may be True Too, or Partially True.
But the Bottom Line in All This Is:
Maximally Furthering DECISION And POLARIZATION For The Purpose Of SPIRITUAL ASCENSION in the Interest of The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
If You Look at All This In This Light, Doesn't It Look Like That A DIVINE PLAN Is Unfolding?
It Sure Is!
Would You Like to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH?
Would You like Others to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH?
HELPING Others, is HELPING Yourself To Do So!
THE MAGIC Of SERVICE TO OTHERS!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER EIGHT
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND YOU
Would You Like to POLARIZE Towards GOOD and SPIRITUALLY ASCEND to FOURTH and HIGHER DENSITIES?
Are there things You could Do to Increase Your Chances of Achieving This?
Yes, there are!
These things have to do with KARMA.
In its Basic Simplicity, KARMA is just this:
IF YOU DO GOOD, GOOD COMES TO YOU!
IF YOU DO BAD, BAD COMES TO YOU!
So, Assuming You wanted Maximum GOOD to come Your Way, How could You Do Maximum GOOD?
You Could HELP "Undecided People" to See What's Really Going On and HELP Them to FREE-WILL POLARIZE!
If You Help them to FREE-WILL POLARIZE, Be it To GOOD Or EVIL, You Speed their SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENT AND ASCENSION!
Of Course, If They POLARIZE To EVIL, Their Future In FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE Will Be Gruesome.
If They POLARIZE To GOOD, Their Future In FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE AND HIGHER, Will Be Bliss.
But that's Their DECISION, Not Yours!
The Point Is, If They POLARIZED Either Way, Their Chances of Fast SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION TO FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITIES Are Much Higher and Their Chances Of SPIRITUAL DESCENSION and Falling Below The POINT OF NO RETURN Much Lower.
Is there Another Way You Could Do MAXIMUM GOOD to Maximize Your Own Chances Of SPIRITUAL ASCENSION to FOURTH and HIGHER DENSITIES?
Yes There Is!
It is Called FORGIVENESS!
To FORGIVE Another Person is to Reduce Your Own Negative Karma!
Can You FORGIVE People?
This is Your FREE-WILL DECISION!
Would it be Easier to FORGIVE Yourself if You could FORGIVE Others?
If You could FORGIVE, would Your Life will be Happier?
And How About the Lives of Others You Forgave?
Would These Be Better Too?
What is Your TRUTH?
Was Not FORGIVENESS, One of the Keynotes of Jesus of Nazareth?
He FORGAVE the Romans who Nailed Him to the Cross!
He FORGAVE All Mankind, Provided Only that They would Recognize Him as Their Savior.
But what Does It Mean to Recognize Him as Their Savior?
Could it be that This Really Means that You FREE-WILL Accept HIS Offer Of FORGIVENESS?
Having Said This, Is there Anything Else that You Could Do to Maximize Your Chances of Fast SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION Into POSITIVE FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITY?
Yes, There Is!
You Could Study and Understand this Book Very Well and then WIELD THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
But If You Understood and Applied This Book Very Well, These Three Things would Actually Morph Into One, as They are Really All of the Same MINDSET OF SERVICE TO OTHERS!
These Three Things Are:
HELPING "Undecided People" to See What's Going On and Help Them to FREE-WILL POLARIZE!
FORGIVE!
Understand this Book Very Well and WIELD THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
What is it Really, that Morphs All Three
Into ONE?
It is Your COMPASSIONATE DESIRE To Be MAXIMALLY OF SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Do You Wish to have Such A Desire?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER NINE
LUCIFER
Just like RA, LUCIFER'S GROUP is SIXTH DENSITY.
LUCIFER'S GROUP We'll Simply Call "LUCIFER."
SIXTH DENSITY ENTITIES are POSITIVE.
The Council of POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES were Well Aware of the Problem that Arose from PARADISE. This Situation was Not Only Mankind's Failure of Not making SPIRITUAL PROGRESS for Too Long, But Additionally going into a GENETIC And SPIRITUAL DECLINE.
"GENETIC DECLINE" also meant "SPIRITUAL DECLINE!"
GENETICS and SPIRITUALITY are Interconnected. If You don't believe it, just try to Reason with a Bengali Tiger
about SERVICE TO OTHERS!
But Even Worse than GENETIC And SPIRITUAL DECLINE, Mankind Failed to Learn from it and Change Their Ways.
They were INDIFFERENT to GOOD and EVIL!
Their PARADISE had had the Unintended Effect of Mankind Considering that "Everything Was Okay."
In Mankind's "Logic" there was "No TRUE EVIL!," - After All, This Idea was Supported Them being In Beautiful PARADISE!
The Council of POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES Decided that TRUE EVIL Had to be Introduced to Mankind, so They could Make Up Their Minds Whether Or Not it Wouldn't be a Good Idea to Take A Stand for Either GOOD Or EVIL.
Which Amount to What?
POLARIZATION!
RA Objected to this Introduction of TRUE EVIL, but was Overruled.
Sadly, it was Really Mankind who Betrayed RA.
RA gave Mankind the Gift of PARADISE which They could have used as a Perfect Springboard For SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION.
But Mankind made it into a Springboard For SPIRITUAL DEVOLUTION AND DESCENSION!
When You Compare This to Present Times You see a Very Different Picture: POLARIZATION towards GOOD Or EVIL Is Happening, Head Over Heels!
The Modern Times' Battle Lines between GOOD And EVIL are Clearly Drawn - Fewer and Fewer People Remain Indifferent!
Unlike the Times of PARADISE, We have now a SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION OF ASCENSION Taking Place, with a Power that Will Shake the Universe!
The Introduction of EVIL into Paradise is Finally Turning Out to Achieve its Purpose!
But the Path which Led up to This was Gruesome: Heartbreak, War, Cruelty, Slavery, Pain and Suffering!
But it is Also True that RA's Preference in Allowing PARADISE to go on For Longer, Could Have Worked Too. And if So, it could have Possibly Saved Mankind from Immeasurable Hardship and Pain.
All of Them, POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES, RA and LUCIFER, had the Same Purpose:
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
It broke RA'S Heart, So To Say, to have Mankind Subjected to so much SUFFERING and EVIL.
Consequently, RA Sought to Break Lucifer's Power and "Cast Him From Heaven," as Recounted in the Bible.
As a Result, LUCIFER'S GROUP got "Imprisoned" into the LOWER DENSITIES of The Earth Plane and was no longer able to Roam the HEAVENS to Enjoy Their Bliss.
But this had the Unintended Karmic Consequences for RA, that LUCIFER and His Cronies became the Supreme Rulers of Earth. These were the "Royal Bloodlines" which Ran Down Through The Ages, All The Way Into Present Time.
At the Top were the 13 Families You Sometimes Hear About. However These remained Largely Unknown to Mankind. The Ones who were Visible To Mankind were People Much Lower in Their Hierarchy.
At the Highest Levels of LUCIFER, the Knowledge of their Mission - the INTRODUCTION OF EVIL FOR THE PURPOSE OF GOOD was Mostly Preserved.
However, Many ENTITIES OF "TRUE EVIL" were Attracted to LUCIFER'S MISSION OF EVIL and Found Their Places in the Lower Levels of LUCIFER'S HIERARCHY.
LUCIFER undertook this Mission as a SACRIFICE: Introducing Immense Amounts of EVIL for the ULTIMATE GOOD of SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION, POLARIZATION, and ASCENSION of Mankind.
But this was Too Much To Take Even for LUCIFER:
LUCIFER, Caved under the Strain of Acting EVIL, Despite Being Actually GOOD and had "No Choice" than to SWITCHING POLARITIES to EVIL and Then Actually Enjoying the Inflicting "PURE EVIL."
LUCIFER, By And Large, Remained Conscious of Their MISSION PURPOSE and Their Basic SIXTH DENSITY NATURE, but had to Temporarily SWITCH POLARITY to be Able to bring this Mission to Successful Completion.
As a Result of having SWITCHED POLARITY, They Will Have to Suffer Through FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE before being Able to go back to SIXTH DENSITY.
But It Won't Be Near as Bad for Them as it will be for Virtually Everyone Else who will ASCEND Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
Why?
Because LUCIFER will have Achieved Mission Purpose of Bringing About POLARIZATION And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Additionally, They Also Succeeded in Preserving Their Knowledge of Really Being SIXTH DENSITY, and Teally Being Actually GOOD and that They had to SWITCH POLARITY Temporarily, to see Their Mission Through to A Done.
Consequently They Won't Really Have to Suffer Much in FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, as They Pretty Much Have Already Learnt The Lesson of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
What is the Lesson of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE?
To make up One's Mind of the MERITS OF "TRUE EVIL," through Through Copiously Receiving It!
Therefore, For Virtually All Except for LUCIFER, FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE Will be a Rather Gruesome Experience.
Do You See Why?
Because Such Spiritual Entities did Not Do EVIL as a SACRIFICE FOR THE ULTIMATE GREATEST GOOD, Did Completely Lose Touch with Their Innermost DIVINE CORE, were Not of Previously of SIXTH DENSITY and Committed EVIL to Satisfy Their Desires of Wealth, Power, Perversion or Cruelty, at the Expense of Others.
Such Spiritual Entities will have to Experience the Full Brunt of Being at the Receiving End Of "PURE EVIL," so to Then be Able to Make Up Their Minds, as to the Merits Of EVIL!
What Most Likely is Going to Happen is that LUCIFER is going to Occupy the "Top Dog" Positions of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE and will have to, Once More Again, Inflict Evil onto the Rest.
But This will Not be Very Hard for LUCIFER to do, as these Lower Level Occupants of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE will leave LUCIFER Little Choice:
Because These Lower Level Occupants Will Attempt To Continue Their Modus Operandi They Previously May Have Excelled At, On Earth, Namely, Dishing Out All The EVIL To OTHERS and While Avoiding Receiving Any of It THEMSELVES.
In Their Struggle to Do So, They Will Fight LUCIFER, and Each Other, Tooth And Nails!
But These will Not Succeed, as They will no longer have a THIRD DENSITY Rather Unsuspecting HUMANITY To Prey Upon, but will find them Grouped Only with Other MASTERS OF EVIL.
The Highest "MASTERS OF EVIL" will Not be Them but HIGHER ENTITIES OF FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, Who Will Be, In All Probability - LUCIFER.
This is Made Even More Likely, as LUCIFER, Knowing when the Mission Purpose has been Achieved, has Most Likely Gone Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, Before Most of the Other Ones and so will be Already Established, when Most of the Other Ones Newly Arrive.
Additionally, LUCIFER Went There as a Group and, Being of HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS than the Other Ones, will Know what to Expect and will have Each Others' Back.
Understanding All this, Doesn't it Seem that there is Some Kind of DIVINE PROVIDENCE in All This?
The Ones who Have to Suffer to Learn Their Spiritual Lesson will Do So, Just As Needed and the Other Ones Won't!
Who would have the Audacity of Passing Judgement on RA or LUCIFER and Who did RIGHT or WRONG?
How Would YOU Like to have Judgement Passed in YOU, Whether YOU did RIGHT or WRONG?
We would Like to Offer the Idea that Both, RA and LUCIFER, Did RIGHT!
Actually, it would Violate ULTIMATE TRUTH To Assign "WRONG!"
Because, in ULTIMATE TRUTH, You, I, RA, LUCIFER and Anybody Else, We are All --- What?
We Are All ONE!
In ULTIMATE TRUTH, We Are All THE ONE OF ALL THAT IS --- THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Therefore, How Much Sense Would It Make to ASSIGN "WRONG" Or BLAME Or GUILT to Somebody "Else?"
All You Would Do is Pointing the Finger At Yourself!
Do You See This?
Why Point The Finger at "Somebody Else," when YOU Were The One Who Did It???
But Just The Same, it was Also I Who Did It!
And, Just The Same, it was Anyone Else Who Did It!
So then, "Who Did It," in ULTIMATE TRUTH?
You got it!
Each One Of Us Did It!!!
ALL The GOOD And ALL The BAD!!!
As We Really Are ONE, In ULTIMATE TRUTH!
If We Assumed this to be True, Would There Be Any Faintest Sense in "Shifting Guilt" to Anybody Else?
No, Of Course There Wouldn't!
In ACTUAL AND ULTIMATE TRUTH, We All "Did It," Therefore We Were All CAUSE, Each One of Us!
EACH ONE OF US CAUSED ALL THE GOOD AND ALL THE BAD THERE EVER WAS!!!
If We were to Realize This, Would This make for a Happier World to Skip The Finger Pointing At "Somebody Else?"
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TEN
THE LAW OF ONE AND
SERVICE TO OTHERS
Hamlet said: "TO BE, OR NOT TO BE, THAT IS THE QUESTION:"
It would have been of Much Higher Practical Value to say:
"TO BE OF SERVICE TO OTHERS OR NOT TO BE OF SERVICE TO OTHERS, THAT IS THE QUESTION!"
Why?
Because Life Cannot Do Anything But BE. It Cannot "UN-BE." It is Eternal and Forever and Cannot Cease to Exist!
We have seen an Example of This in Tiamat's People after Their Planet Exploded. It resulted in Their Dreadful TANGLE OF FEAR, but Not in "UN-BE!"
Therefore, on an ULTIMATE LEVEL OF TRUTH, it is Not a question of "TO BE" or "NOT TO BE."
"NOT TO BE" is Not an Option!
But BEING OF SERVICE TO OTHERS or NOT BEING OF SERVICE TO OTHERS Are Options!
Whatever Your Orientation is, it has Far Reaching Consequences!
For Example, Take "NOT BEING OF SERVICE TO OTHERS:"
What Is It?
SERVICE TO SELF!
At The Expense of Others!
It Violates The LAW OF ONE!
How So?
Because, In ULTIMATE TRUTH, We are All ONE! How Much Sense does it make to Hurt Yourself?
If You Hurt Yourself, You Hurt Yourself!
Nothing Could be More Obvious Than This, Couldn't It?
And so it is with SERVICE TO SELF: the Ones Living in SERVICE TO SELF are Hurting Themselves!
They are Trying to Get Around This by Living the Lie that we are All Separate.
But No Matter How Hard They Try, They do Not Get Around This - the Actual TRUTH Bleeds Through and by Hurting Others, They End Up Hurting Themselves.
When we say "SERVICE TO OTHERS," we mean that the Well Being, the Uplifting, the Flourishing and Prospering of OTHERS is the Primary Focus.
However, this does Not Exclude Taking Care Of Self!
Because, if you are Just Taking Care of Others but Never Take Care of Yourself, You'll To Pieces and it Won't Be Long, before You are No Longer Of SERVICE TO OTHERS!!
Right?
So, being ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, Perforce, Requires Taking Care of Self As Well, as the Better You Are Doing Yourself, the Better you are going to be Able To Improve the Lives Of Others.
You See that Very Clearly, Don't You?
But it is the Orientation, the Focus, the Intention which Matters here: the Focus is on SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Compare this to SERVICE TO SELF: Here the Focus is on SELF, and Anything that Furthers the Imagined Well Being Of "Self'," is Considered to be "GOOD" and to Hell with Anybody Else!
What a Difference of Mindsets!
Here is where POLARIZATION comes Into The Picture:
You could DECIDE that SERVICE TO SELF is the Sensible Thing to Focus on, and POLARIZE TO EVIL.
Or You could DECIDE that SERVICE TO OTHERS is the Sensible Thing to Focus on, and POLARIZE TO GOOD.
Or You could DECIDE that the Sensible Thing to Focus on was to STAY INDIFFERENT About it and to Defend This Position At All Costs!
FREE-WILL is a Wonderful Thing!
It Allows You to Freely Choose and So Completely CAUSE Your Own Future, Exclusively By Yourself!
Undoubtedly You have Experienced Both: People who were of SERVICE TO SELF As Well As People who were of SERVICE TO OTHERS, Didn't You?
Who made YOU More Happy?
ALL THAT IS, is, Ulltimately, ONE and this ONE IS ALL OF LIFE and LIFE, In ULTIMATE TRUTH, IS ALL THERE IS!
This means, For Example, that Rocks Are, in ULTIMATE TRUTH, LIFE As Well!
An Argument could be Fabricated that SERVICE TO SELF, was "Just Fine,"
Because, Anyway, "SELF" was, IN ULTIMATE TRUTH, "ALL THAT IS" and SERVICE TO SELF would Therefore Also be, At The Same TIme, SERVICE TO ALL THAT IS, i.e, SERVICE TO OTHERS!
We Must Admit that this is Slick Logic!
It Logically Holds True, But Only Under The Assumptions It Was Presented!
But Right there is the Catch:
What it Doesn't take into Account is, that Individuated Life, as we Knew it here on Earth, is a Far Cry from the ULTIMATE TRUTH that ALL THAT IS IS ONE!
With Other Words the above Logic, which Justifies the Merits of SERVICE TO SELF, Would Hold True, If the Proponent of this Logic would Truly have the AWARENESS of BEING The ONE OF ALL THAT IS.
Had He Truly This AWARENESS, Then, Yes, all the SERVICE TO SELF Would Really Be, At The Same Time, SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Because, Then, "OTHERS" Are Really Non-Existent as "OTHERS," Because They Then are All Part of THE "SELF," The ONE Of ALL THAT IS!
Let Us look at an Example to Illustrate This:
A Mom Loves her Child Very Dearly. She Cares for her Child - does Everything Possible to Further the Child's Physical and Spiritual Well Being..
She "Instinctively" Feels what the Child Feels, She "Instinctively" Senses the Child's Needs.
Her Ability to Feel as the Child Feels could Appear to Quite Mystical!
What is Going On here?
What's going, is, that this Mom has SPIRITUALLY ADVANCED from being just "Herself" into a HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITY Who is Actually BEING "Herself" And the Child!
Do You see This?
The Spiritual Entity who is "Mom" has Graduated from being an Individual Comprising Just "her Own" Body and Mind to being a Spiritual Entity which is BEING the Bodies, Minds and Persons Of The Mom And The Child!
Do You see this?
This is a very Important Point to Understand the MAGIC OF NEAR ULTIMATE HELP TO OTHERS, to Which We are Building Up To.
Did You See that it was Possible for the SPIRITUAL ENTITY who is called "Mom" to Truly BE, the Mom And The Child?
What happened here is that the Spiritual Entity that the "Mom" Really Is, Graduated to BEING the Mom And the Child!
Why Should This Be So Important here?
Because it Shows how it Could Be Possible to Truly BE ALL THAT IS!
If You Understand how it is Possible for the Spiritual Entity "Mom" to BE The Mom And The Child, and Therefore Naturally Act In The Best Interest Of The Mom And The Child, Then You could see that If She were BEING ALL THAT IS, She Would, Just The Same, Naturally Act In The Best Interest Of All That Is, Because "ALL THAT IS" Would Then BE "Her!"
Do You See This?
So then, if You were BEING ALL THAT IS and You were ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO SELF, it would then w
Work Out Just Fine, As You would Naturally Take Care of "Self," Which Would Be ALL THAT IS!
You See This, Right?
But we can Immediately See how this Breaks Down The Moment the Mom Would BE Only "Herself The Mom" and Not the Child, At All!
Then, So BEING Exclusively Only "Herself" and BEING ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO SELF, She Could Then Take Care Only Of "Herself" And NOT the Child!
So Yes, SERVICE TO SELF, Is, At The Same Time, SERVICE TO OTHERS, If You Were Truly BEING ALL THAT IS!
But the Moment You were Not BEING Anymore ALL THAT IS, The ORIENTATION Of SERVICE TO SELF, Does No Longer Work Out for the Part Of Existence You Would Not Be BEING Anymore, As, Not BEING It, It Would Not be "You" Anymore and Therefore, being ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO SELF, You Wouldn't Give A Hoot About Its Well Being!
You See This, Right?
So, Short Of Being ALL THAT IS, Would SERVICE TO SELF, Or, SERVICE TO OTHERS Result In More Overall Happiness?
Short of You BEING ALL THAT IS, would Others be More Happy if You Were ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO SELF Or IN SERVICE TO OTHERS?
THAT IS THE QUESTION!
But how about Your Own Happiness?
Looking at All This, Would You be more Happy if You were ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO SELF or ORIENTED IN SERVICE TO OTHERS?
THAT IS THE QUESTION!
Have You ever Observed People Who were Oriented in SERVICE TO SELF, At The Expense Of Others?
Were These Happy People?
So … Which One Is Better?
SERVICE TO SELF OR SERVICE TO OTHERS?
And there is One More Question:
Would it Be Better to Take A DECISION on This or to Not Take A DECISION on This?
FREE-WILL Is a Wonderful Thing!
It Allows You to Completely And Exclusively CAUSE Your Own Future!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL
All POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES Observe the Principle of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
Is there Something that would make it Easy and Natural for You to Live Up to THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL?
Yes there is!
BE ALL THAT IS!
If You ARE ALL THAT IS, then ALL THAT IS, is Really You and You'd Naturally take Care of Yourself, Wouldn't You?
And You'd be Naturally be of SERVICE TO "OTHERS," Wouldn't You?
Because the "OTHERS" would Then be You, Wouldn't They?
Like in the Example of the Mother and her Child: We saw that the Mother would Naturally take the Best Possible Care of the Kid, if She were BEING the Mother And The Kid.
The Best Solution would Normally come to the Mother Naturally, as She was BEING not just the "Mother," but the Mother And The Child!
Therefore Caring for the Child would become Easy and Natural, as Caring for the Child would be Included In Caring for "Herself!"
Because of Her BEING the Mother And The Child!
Can You See how All This Applies To BEING ALL THAT IS?
"BEING ALL THAT IS," is Just Like the the Mother BEING the Mother And The Child!
Just that the Mother BEING the Mother And The Child, is the Microcosm of the Macrocosm of BEING ALL THAT IS!
They are Exactly the Same, Aside From The Fact One is the Microcosm and the Other One is the Macrocosm!
If You were BEING ALL THAT IS, You would Naturally take the Course of the GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL THAT IS!
Because BEING "ALL THAT IS" would be Really BEING YOU!
Understanding This is a Key to Understanding The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Understanding This will make it Much Easier to Wield The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Would You Like to Wield The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
But, While You May DECIDE to do Your Best to BEING ALL THAT IS, in Actual Practical Life, You may Not Always be Successful with It.
So, is there Anything Else that could Greatly Assist You to Hew The Path of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL?
Yes, there Is!
You could Really Dive into this Thing called "SERVICE TO OTHERS" and Ask and Resolve to Your Own Full Satisfaction, Questions like These:
Do I Really Think SERVICE TO OTHERS is a Good Idea?
Why?
Wouldn't Hewing A Path of SERVICE TO OTHERS Wreck My Own Well Being into a Martyr of Self-Sacrifice?
Why?
So, Just In Case You Should DECIDE that Living Up to THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, Would be the Right Thing To Do For You, You Would have Two Things which Could Greatly Assist You In This:
BE ALL THAT IS!
SERVICE TO OTHERS!
When an Action or Inaction is Maximally Constructive and Minimally Destructive to the Life Quality Of ALL THAT IS, it is THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
Naturally, it will Also Be In "SERVICE TO OTHERS!"
The More an Action or Inaction Falls Away from being Maximally Constructive and Minimally Destructive to ALL THAT IS, The More it Approaches The Extreme of Being Of THE GREATEST HARM FOR ALL.
So You Can See This is Not a "Black And White" Proposition:
There can be an Infinite Number of Shades in just How GOOD or How BAD an Action or Inaction Could Be.
A Great Many Factors could be Involved, Each of a Different Degree of GOOD or BAD, which could make it a Very Complex Problem, to Estimate if one or another Course would be BETTER or WORSE For The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
For Example: Would it be Better to Lower or to Raise Taxes, or Keep them the Same, if the Taxes were Actually being used for Humanitarian Purposes? And Who should Pay More or Less Taxes and How Much More or Less?
It Could Also be that Something that is Normally Considered BAD, would Actually Be GOOD.
For Example, was Trump Taking Out Qasem Soleimani, a GOOD or BAD Action? How many people did Not Get Killed because He took Him Out?
So You could See that GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Could include Destruction and that a Solution which would Contain Little Or No Destruction would Not Necessarily Be the Best Solution for The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
People could get Vilified for having Employed a Solution which contained Destruction, Even Though Such A Solution Might Have Been The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
Therefore, the GREATEST GOOD is Not Always what it is Supposed to be, According to Mainstream Media or "Popular Opinion." It Might Be Complex to Determine The TRUTH Of This and Might Require Some Digging.
Is there a Way to make it Less Complex to Arrive at a Sound Judgement of what would Actually Be THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL?
Yes there is!
By Cultivating, To the Best Of Your Ability, BEING ALL THAT IS!
And by Really Determining, If "SERVICE TO OTHERS" was the Best Way To Go For You, and If So, Making It a Part Of Your Life!
When We talk about "Action or Inaction Forwarding THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL," We use these Terms in their Broadest Senses, Including such Things as Your "State Of Mind," or Your VIBRATION And CONSCIOUSNESS!
To Maximally Forward THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, Does Not Necessarily Mean that You have to Physically Rush Around and do GOOD Here and There and Everywhere!
Indeed The Chances Are, that You Could Be Much More Effective on A SPIRITUAL LEVEL than You Could Ever Could Be on A PHYSICAL LEVEL!
How So?
Such As Described in This Book!
Indeed, The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE SERVICE TO OTHERS Could Be Far More Pervasive on A SPIRITUAL LEVEL, than It Could Ever Be on A PHYSICAL LEVEL!
Why?
Because on A SPIRITUAL LEVEL You are Not Restricted by Space-Time!
On A SPIRITUAL LEVEL You Are Able to Transcend Space-Time and Affect As Much Space-Time As You Wish! No Limits!
But This Does Not Demean Being Of SERVICE TO OTHERS on A PHYSICAL LEVEL.
It just Depends Whether You Could be More Effective on A PHYSICAL LEVEL Or on A SPIRITUAL LEVEL.
Both Are Required!
Being Maximally Of SERVICE TO OTHERS On A PHYSICAL LEVEL As Well As On A SPIRITUAL LEVEL are Required to Add Up To THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, In the Most Optimum Combination!
This Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Reigns Supreme!
How do You Prevent BAD KARMA?
By Forwarding to the Best of Your Ability THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
How Do You Free Yourself Of Any BAD KARMA of The Past?
By Forwarding to the Best of Your Ability THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
Since The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL Is The Principle, It Deserves The Foremost Consideration:
What is Better For You?:
To CAUSE THE GREATEST HARM FOR ALL?
OR:
To CAUSE THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL?
Why?
Do You Have Really Good Reasons, from the Depths Of Your Heart, So You Could Be Absolutely Sure Of It?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWELVE
IS IT POSSIBLE TO BE "ALL THAT IS?"
BEING ALL THAT IS may seem to be such an Exalted State, that it would Only Be Reachable by Gods, Saints, Angels or Ascended Masters.
Is this so?
Yes, it is!
But Surprise!
You are that God, Saint, Angel or Ascended Master!
Why?
Because All That Exists, is Really Only The ONE Of ALL THAT IS, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Therefore, You Are Really The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, the One of ALL THAT IS!
Therefore You do Not have to Reach some Unobtainable Heights To BE ALL THAT IS.
All You have to "Do," Is Just BEING Who You Are Anyway, which is: ALL THAT IS!
ALL THAT IS, in The Final Analysis, Is LIFE.
Here is an Example:
What Really IS the Most "Lifeless" Rock that You can Find,A nywhere?
You Got It! Yes, It Is LIFE Too!
And the Essence - the True Nature of LIFE Is LOVE.
We know this may Not Make a Lot Of Sense to Many People of Earth, At This Time.
Yet It is The TRUTH!
The Reason Why this is Outside the Reality of Most People, is Because there have been More and More Alterations Of The TRUTH, for a Very Long Time!
Yet, it is the TRUTH and will Always be The TRUTH!
LIFE Cannot Step Away from Its True Nature, No Matter How Hard It Tries!
But It For Sure can Convince Itself of Alterations of the TRUTH!
But this Doesn't Change LIFE'S True Nature which Always Was, Always Will Be, The Same!
LIFE Will Always Be The ONE Of ALL THAT IS!
Why Should it be Hard Being What You Are Being Anyway?
It is Actually Not Hard, If You are Willing to let go of the Alterations Of The TRUTH!
Does the Spiritual Entity who Is BEING the Mother And the Child consider it Hard to BE So?
No!
She Never Even Wastes a Thought on It, it is so Natural!
But what should this "BEING ALL THAT IS," be Good For, Anyway?
One Thing this is Really Good For, is, that it Naturally Leads to a LIFE PATH that is The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS!
The Other Thing this is Really Good For, Is, that it Opens The Door to THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
How?
We are Leading Up To It!
Unfortunately, if We Tried to Express it All in One Sentence, it would Lack A Lot of Information and Would Not Be Understood.
To Open The Door Of Wielding THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS To All Who Wish To Wield It, We have to Lead Up To It, Chapter by Chapter.
PART ONE of this Book Mainly Aims for Giving You a Good Understanding of the Basic Concepts that Underlie This REAL MAGIC.
PART TWO of this Book Spells Out Precisely How You c
Could Wield This REAL MAGIC.
With This Book, We Attempt to be of MAXIMUM SERVICE TO YOU and So we tried to make this Book As Easily Understandable and Entertaining As Possible, For You.
Would YOU Like to Become Adept at This REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
On the Path to Accomplish This, One of the Most Important Milestones Is, to get a Personal Reality and Understanding of what "BEING ALL THERE IS," Really Is!
If you take the Example of the Mother BEING the Mother And the Child, You'll See that this would Not Be Possible, if All there was to "Mother" was just the Body of "Mother."
Because a Body could Not BE the Mother And the Child.
But The SPIRITUAL ENTITY Who is "The Mother" and Who is Running the Body of "Mother," can BE the Mother And the Child With Ease!
You Probably have Observed in Your Own Life how a Mother could Really BE the Mother And the Child.
Or how a Father could Really BE the Father And the Mother And the Child.
Have You Observed Something Like This?
If You can find One Or More Really Good Examples of where You have Observed This For Yourself, Then it should be Easy to Apply This Same Understanding to ALL THAT IS.
And Having Done This and Having Accomplished A Personal Reality and Understanding of This, You would have Passed a Major Milestone on Your Path to Mastering the REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Of Course, it All Depends on Whether Or Not You Really Wish to Master This REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
Do You Really Wish to Master It?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
KARMA AND SPIRITUAL ASCENSION
LUCIFER will have to Work Through FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, as A KARMIC CONSEQUENCE of All The EVIL They Subjected Mankind to.
Even Though the EVIL was Done for the Purpose of GOOD.
The Purpose was to Bring About FREE-WILL DECISION, POLARIZATION And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Through The CATALYST OF EVIL Which would make it Difficult for Man to Stay Indifferent!
LUCIFER'S Mission was Successful but Still, as A KARMIC CONSEQUENCE, They will have to Work Through FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
Why?
Because LUCIFER, to be Able to See Their Mission Through to A Done, had No Choice than to Temporarily Switch Their Own POLARITY From POSITIVE To NEGATIVE.
Because You Cannot Commit That Quantity Of EVIL while being POLARIZED TO GOOD!
But LUCIFER'S KARMIC BURDEN will be Light!
Why?
For Several Reasons:
LUCIFER'S Core Group Maintained the Knowledge that They Really Are of SIXTH DENSITY CONSCIOUSNESS - The POLARITY OF GOOD and that They Performed Their Mission of EVIL for the Purpose of GOOD.
LUCIFER'S Mission was Successful.
LUCIFER Knows what to Expect In FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, will go There Early Enough to Establish CONTROL and so will Establish Themselves as "Top Dogs" In FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
They will be Able to Do So, Because of Their LIGHT KARMA, Their KNOWLEDGE and Because They will be Able to Operate as A Team.
But This is Not True of Other, SPIRITUAL ENTITIES who had been "TRULY EVIL!"
These had Committed EVIL for the Sake Of EVIL, have MUCH HEAVIER KARMA, have No or Lesser Knowledge of what to Expect In FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, will Probably Arrive there Too Late to even have a Remote Chance of Establishing Themselves As "Top Dogs" and will be Dispositioned to Fight Everyone Else, Rather than to Operate as a Disciplined and Coordinated Group.
Therefore These will Face RATHER GRUESOME KARMA IN FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
Because the Situation will be Radically Different from what it Had Been on Earth.
They Won't be Able to Fool Unsuspecting People as They Had Developed into a Fine Art, on Earth.
On Earth A Large Part of Humanity was Easily Fooled into Believing Their Phony Show of Having Only The HIGHEST GOOD in Mind, for Everybody Else.
Such as George Soros, The "Philanthropist!"
In FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE this will be Radically Different. They will No Longer have Unsuspecting Humanity to Prey Upon, but will be Grouped together with Other Masters Of EVIL Only and These are Everything But Unsuspecting.
Do You See what will Happen there?
They will have a SLUGFEST OF EVIL, Taking It Out on Each Other, Each One Trying to Establish Themself On Top Of The "FOOD CHAIN OF EVIL," All Trying to CAUSE EVIL TO OTHERS and Trying to AVOID EVIL TO THEMSELVES.
They will get More than A Taste of Their Own "Medicine," which Priorly They handed Out so Eagerly, on Earth.
They will Experience the Full Brunt of the Great SPIRITUAL LESSON OF FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, And Again, It will Take what It Takes to Learn it.
Ironically, Nobody Forces Them to Go Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
They will go There Out Of Their Own FREE-WILL! They Will DECIDE to do So as a Result of Their Circumstances, Which They CAUSED THEMSELVES!
THIS IS KARMA!
KARMA is SELF-CAUSED!
Why do SPIRITUAL ENTITIES CAUSE Their Own KARMA?
Because They All are GOOD at Their Innermost Core.
When They Do EVIL, It Goes Up Against Their Innermost Nature of Being GOOD, No Matter How Hard They May Try to Obliterate It.
As a Result, They Strive to Balance Things Out and So CAUSE THEIR OWN KARMA!
Theoretically, They Could Accept Forgiveness as Offered by Jesus of Nazareth, but this may not be As Easy As It Sounds.
Because, Still being GOOD at their Innermost Core, They Feel the Need For KARMA to Counterbalance Things.
This makes it Rather Unlikely for them to be Able to Accept Full Forgiveness, Without Experiencing Themselves, What They had Done to Others, Without Experiencing How It Feels at the Receiving End of TRUE EVIL.
Should a SPIRITUAL ENTITY who had been "TRULY EVIL" have a Change of Heart, They would get Hit by the Realization of the Full GRAVITY OF EVIL, They had Committed.
Because a "Change of Heart" would Require Giving Up the POLARITY OF EVIL and going into the Direction of GOOD!
Doing So would Increase Their VIBRATION And AWARENESS, and this would Also Increase Their AWARENESS of the Full GRAVITY OF EVIL, They had Committed!
The Resultant TRAUMA would make it Rather Impossible for Them to Stay VIBRATIONALLY COMPATIBLE with FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE.
The Emotional Pain of such TRAUMA would Normally Become Just Too Much to Sustain.
In Light Of All This, Do You See How Their "FATE" is Entirely SELF-CAUSED?
The Granting of FREE-WILL also Includes the Granting of FREE-WILL For Such DECISIONS!
Where Do You Stand In All This?
Do You Prefer GOOD KARMA Or BAD KARMA?
If You Prefer BAD KARMA, You Need to POLARIZE TO EVIL and Do Maximally BAD.
If You Prefer GOOD KARMA, You Need to POLARIZE TO GOOD and Do Maximally GOOD.
Did You Say You Prefer GOOD KARMA?
If So, How Could You Do Maximally GOOD?
One Way Could Be Through The Learning and Wielding Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE SERVICE TO OTHERS!
It is There, But it is Reserved for Those Only, Who Really Want It!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
END TIMES AND FINAL JUDGEMENT
END TIMES!
Mankind is in The BIBLICAL END TIMES!
The War between GOOD and EVIL, CHRIST Versus ANTICHRIST has been Raging for Thousands of Years and now Finally Has Come To A Head!
This Battle has Basically Been Won by GOOD, Even Though this is Not Obvious Yet to Most People.
THE Bible tells us that this Battle of GOOD versus EVIL will result in The FINAL JUDGEMENT.
The Catholic Church tells us that this FINAL JUDGEMENT will Result in HEAVEN, HELL or PURGATORY.
What is This all about?
It happens to be True that there Will Be a FINAL JUDGEMENT but The God Who Will Pass Judgement on You, will not be "Some Other God," but It Will Be YOU!
People will Pass their OWN JUDGEMENTS!
This is Catalyzed by The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE, In Which We are Now.
This is a Zone of Much Higher VIBRATION And CONSCIOUSNESS.
You will Render Your Own FINAL JUDGEMENT as a Result of Your Own "VIBRATION COMPATIBILITY" or "VIBRATION INCOMPATIBILITY!"
The Vibrations of People will Either be COMPATIBLE with the HIGHER VIBRATIONS of the PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE, Or Not, Or Not At All!
Accordingly, a Three-Way Split of Earth's Population is Already Underway:
The REALLY GOOD PEOPLE OF HIGH VIBRATIONS Will be Compatible with the HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF THE PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE and will ASCEND Into POSITIVE FOURTH OR HIGHER DENSITY And Into HEAVEN ON EARTH!
The "INDIFFERENT PEOPLE," Whose VIBRATIONS are Not Compatible with HEAVEN ON EARTH, will Continue in the DUALITY Of THIRD DENSITY, but on Another Planet and for Many More Thousands of Years.
This would Correspond to the "PURGATORY" of the Catholic Church.
The "REALLY EVIL PEOPLE," with REALLY LOW VIBRATIONS, will Not Be COMPATIBLE for Either One.
These will ASCEND Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
This would be The "HELL" of the Catholic Church.
FREE-WILL will Not be Violated by the POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES.
It will be YOU Who will be Rendering Your Own FINAL JUDGEMENT, Not "THEM."
It will be YOU Who will DECIDE Whether You go Into "HEAVEN ON EARTH," "PURGATORY" Or "HELL!"
The CATALYST for this DECISION Are The HIGH VIBRATIONS of The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE!
When Impinged by These HIGHER VIBRATIONS, People have A CHOICE:
The CHOICE is Whether Or Not They Want Their Own VIBRATION RAISE.
The "Disadvantage" of Allowing Their VIBRATION To RAISE, is that They Would, To That Extent, also RAISE Their AWARENESS OF The EVIL They Had Committed in Their Past.
This Causes TRAUMA.
Because HIGHER VIBRATIONS Also Mean HIGHER AWARENESS!
They Then have This Choice: Either Work Through Their TRAUMA, Becoming CAUSE Over It and
Keep RAISING Their VIBRATION, Or Insist on Sticking with LOWER VIBRATIONS.
Insisting On LOWER VIBRATIONS has the "Advantage" that it is "More Comfortable," as it Restricts Their Awareness to a Lower Level, where They do Not get So Acutely Impacted with TRAUMA.
If the Person would Not CAUSATIVELY INSIST On LOWER VIBRATIONS, His' Or Her's VIBRATIONS Would just RAISE Naturally, As The HIGHER VIBRATIONS Are Coming In.
It Takes an Actual DECISION And EFFORT to Resist The HIGHER VIBRATIONS and to Keep One's VIBRATIONS LOW.
This RESISTANCE, Or PERMISSION For One's VIBRATIONS To RAISE IS The FINAL JUDGEMENT which People Render On Themselves!
As a Direct Result Their Own FINAL JUDGEMENT, They Either Go Into "HEAVEN ON EARTH," Or Continue In THIRD DENSITY "PURGATORY," Or Go To "HELL!"
Why Would Some Go To "HELL?" Why Could These Not Also Continue In "PURGATORY?"
Because It Will be Their DECISION to do So!
These are the "REALLY EVIL PEOPLE" do No Longer Stay INDIFFERENT, Like The OnesWho Will Go To "PURGATORY."
These are going Into VERY LOW VIBRATIONS and then, at Some Point They "Crack," and Instead of Just Staying INDIFFERENT, They Actually Change Into NEGATIVE POLARITY And DESIRE EVIL.
It is Through Their OWN CAUSATION that They Will Render Their Own FINAL JUDGEMENT of Going To "HELL," which is FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
These "REALLY EVIL PEOPLE," will be the Ones Who Will have been Only about 0% - 5% GOOD, but about 95% - 100% EVIL, In SERVICE TO SELF, At The Expense Of Others.
These have Already POLARIZED TO EVIL or Will Do So in the Near Future.
The INDIFFERENT PEOPLE are the Ones Who will Remain In "PURGATORY" Of THIRD DENSITY VIBRATION. These Will Have Insisted Upon Not Raising Their VIBRATION and Will be the Ones Who were Only About 5% to 50% GOOD.
Through Their Own Insistence
They Will Have Sentenced Themselves To Continued "PURGATORY."
These People will Not Have POLARIZED, Neither TO GOOD Nor EVIL.
Such People are Not Really EVIL but are Plugging Along, Willing to Cut Corners with "Ethical Standards," If it Seems to "Benefit" Them and If it Seems "Safe" to do So.
The People Who will have Significantly Raised Their VIBRATION, Will be the Ones Who were About 51% to 100% GOOD and These Will Enter "HEAVEN ON EARTH."
These are the People who Will Have POLARIZED TO GOOD, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS.
This Three-Way Split of "HELL," "PURGATORY" or "HEAVEN'' is Not Taking Place, All In An Instant.
It is more Like the so-called "Bell Curve Distribution." More People will go to One of the Three Destinations in One Period of Time and Less People will go to Their Destinations at Earlier or Later Periods of Time.
Earth, As A Planet, has Already ASCENDED INTO FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE.
In Such END TIMES SCENARIOS can Go Down in Two Different Ways:
Virtually Always, the VIBRATIONS of the People of a Planet are Not Able To Keep Pace with the HIGHER VIBRATIONS Coming In.
As a Result of Such INCOMPATIBILITY, "Pressure" Builds Higher and Higher, Between The LOWER VIBRATIONS of The People and the INCREASINGLY HIGHER VIBRATIONS Coming to Their Planet Via Their Sun.
Eventually This "Pressure" Builds Up So High that it Results in an Explosive Discharge from Their Sun to Their Planet in the Form of A MICRO-NOVA.
THIRD DENSITY Bodies are Not Able to Survive Such A MICRO-NOVA.
Such an Explosive Discharge is Similar to You Touching a High Voltage Power Line with a Long Pole: You'd get an Explosive Discharge and Your Third Density Body would Probably Not Survive it.
However, Earth is In The Process of Taking a Uniquely Different Route!
Instead of A MICRO-NOVA, Our Sun is Discharging More Gradually.
This is because Many People of Earth are Increasing Their VIBRATIONS High Enough, so that The COLLECTIVE VIBRATION OF HUMANITY AS A WHOLE Allows For A MORE GRADUAL DISCHARGE!
This Is Unique in this Universe!
This More Gradual INCREASE OF VIBRATIONS Coming in Via Our Sun, Allows People who are POLARIZING TO GOOD Enough Time, to Similarly Increase The VIBRATIONS of Their Bodies, Including Their Bodies' DNA.
Such Bodies Then go through Their Own TRANSFORMATION AND ASCENSION And Become More and More VIBRATIONALLY HIGH "LIGHT BODIES."
This puts Us into the Unique Position that Many of Us will be Able to take Our ASCENDED Bodies With Us, Into HEAVEN ON EARTH!
This is Unique!
What Normally Always Happens to the Population of a Planet, Is, that an Explosive MICRO-NOVA Erupts, that Fries Their VIBRATIONALLY LOWER PHYSICAL BODIES, Long Before Most People Had A Chance to Sufficiently Increase Their Bodies' VIBRATIONS.
But this will be Different On Earth as Enough Humans are POLARIZING TO GOOD Fast Enough so that More Gradual DISCHARGE is Taking Place.
Thereby People Who are POLARIZING TO GOOD TRANSFORM More And More Into "LIGHT BEINGS" with "LIGHT BODIES."
Such ASCENDED "LIGHT BODIES," Unlike THIRD DENSITY BODIES, Respond To THOUGHT, More Or Less Like the Bodies of The Superheroes You See in our Superheroes Movies!
The People of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE have ASCENDED "LIGHT BODIES" As Well.
This Might Bring Up This Excellent Question:
Why are We Talking About ASCENDED "LIGHT BODIES" Of Those Who have POLARIZED INTO FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, When We Also Talked About those POLARIZING TO EVIL Being of EVEN LOWER VIBRATION Than the Ones who Stay INDIFFERENT?
This is Because These People are First Going Into VERY LOW VIBRATIONS OF EVIL, Then "Crack" under the Strain by Becoming The EFFECT OF EVIL and Then "Solve" This Situation, Through CHANGE OF POLARIZATION, Which Means, that from this Point On They Become CAUSE Again Through Fulfilling Their DESIRE And INTENTION Of DOING EVIL!
The More They Become CAUSE Again, The HIGHER They RAISE Their VIBRATION. In This Way They Can ASCEND Into The High Level Of VIBRATION OF FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
But it is An INVERSION: They Now RAISE Their VIBRATION HIGHER and HIGHER, By Fulfilling Their DESIRE AND INTENTION OF DOING EVIL!
It is INVERTED Compared to the Ones Who have POLARIZED TO GOOD. These Increase Their VIBRATION By Fulfilling Their DESIRE AND INTENTION OF DOING GOOD!
Such a Person is Happy when Things Go Better and Sad when Things Go Worse.
"Happy" is A HIGHER VIBRATION and "Sad" is LOWER VIBRATION.
Such A Person Judges Things Going Better or Worse against the Principle of The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
If it Forwards The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, It Is GOOD!
If it Suppresses The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, It Is EVIL!
By Contrast, a Person STAYING IN THIRD DENSITY is Of INDIFFERENT INTENTION. If Things Are Going Better for Him or Her, Such a Person Tends to be Happy, Even If It Violated The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
If Things Are Going Worse for Him or Her, Such a Person Tends to be Sad, Even If It Benefitted The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
But Such a Person Is Happy if Things Are Going Better for Him or Her As Well As Better for The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
And Such a Person Is Sad if Things Are Going Worse for Him or Her As Well As Worse for The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
With Other Words, Such a Person is Kind Of Egoistic, but Not REALLY EVIL.
Why Such a Person is "Not REALLY EVIL," becomes Immediately Obvious when we Compare Such a Person to Someone Who has TURNED REALLY EVIL.
Such a Person's VIBRATION has Gone SO LOW that This Person's INTENTION Has INVERTED TO EVIL - to the Exact Opposite of A Person who Has POLARIZED TO GOOD.
At the Point when Such a Person's INTENTION INVERTS TO EVIL, there is a Big Change:
After This Point, When Things Go Worse for Others, Such a Person is Happy, which Means that Then Such a Person Goes HIGHER IN VIBRATION!
And when Things Go Better for Others, Such a Person is Sad which Means that this Person Goes LOWER IN VIBRATION!
Thereby Such a Person then can INCREASE His Or Her VIBRATION and Therefore "ASCEND" Too, But it is on the Basis of Having INVERTED TO EVIL!
Such a Person's INTENTION is Such that He or She needs to Do EVIL to EXPERIENCE PLEASURE.
And EXPERIENCING PLEASURE Is An INCREASE OF VIBRATION!
Such a Person Could Torture Another Person and Experience EXTREME PLEASURE Doing So, Which Would Also Be An EXTREME INCREASE OF VIBRATION.
You Can See Just How Bad it Can Get.
And Don't Think This has Not Happened On Earth!
Unfortunately Understanding this Fully is Rather Gruesome and the Only Reason We Even Bring It Up, Is, Because We Consider it Better for The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, that You have the Opportunity to Learn About The FULL TRUTH, Should You Wish To Do So.
If You Do Not Wish To Do So, Please just Reject this Out Of Hand, as Not Being YOUR TRUTH.
FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITY POSITIVE, FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE And THIRD DENSITY are Not Compatible with Each Other.
Just The Same as "HEAVEN ON EARTH," "HELL" And "PURGATORY" are Not Considered Compatible with Each Other.
The SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Who Go
Into "PURGATORY" Or "HELL" have No Choice But to Separate Out from "HEAVEN ON EARTH."
They Have to Break Their Association with These HIGHER VIBRATIONS, Because Continued Association with These would Mean, Continued Influence Upon Them By These HIGHER VIBRATIONS, which would be Too Painful For Them.
Why?
Because Such Continued Influence By HIGHER VIBRATIONS, Would Result In Their INCREASED VIBRATION AND AWARENESS, which Would Result In Too Much INCREASED TRAUMA for Them to Support.
Probably Most Of the People Who Will Go To "PURGATORY" will Die and then FREE-WILL Get Teleported To Another, THIRD DENSITY PLANET, with the HELP of POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES.
Some of the People Who Will Go To "HELL," will Probably go There with Their Bodies by Teleportation or Spaceships.
Some have Already Gone "There," be it With or Without Their Bodies.
However, They Do Not Necessarily All go to the Same Place.
By Probability, the Ones Who ASCEND INTO FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE will go to Different Places, while the Ones Who Will Continue in THIRD DENSITY "PURGATORY," Will, Most Likely for The Most Part if Not All, go to the Same Place, which will be Another THIRD DENSITY Planet.
They will be Able to take Another, Third Density Body There, if They Go There as SPIRITUAL ENTITIES.
This Other THIRD DENSITY Planet Won't be Earth, as Earth has Already ASCENDED Into FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE and, as the VIBRATION on Earth RAISES FURTHER, Will Not Anymore Be Compatible for Beings Of THIRD DENSITY.
Similarly, Earth Will Also Not Anymore Be Compatible for Beings Of
FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
You See How All This Is Going Down?
What Is Your Preference in All This?
Would You Prefer to Go To "HEAVEN ON EARTH," "PURGATORY," Or "HELL?"
If a Person Wishes to Go Into HEAVEN ON EARTH, but Feels like that His or Her DESTINY is "PURGATORY," Or "HELL," It Is Not Too Late to Change DESTINY To HEAVEN ON EARTH!
Everyone Has FREE-WILL!
But Even with Having FREE-WILL, it May Possibly Not Be Easy to Change DESTINY TO HEAVEN ON EARTH.
Because of The TRAUMA that May Comes with HIGHER VIBRATION AND AWARENESS.
So With This In Mind, How Could Such a Person Successfully Pull It Off, Anyway???
Such A Person Could Still Pull It Off, as The Key to Entering "HEAVEN ON EARTH" is Not How GOOD Or How BAD a Person Has Been in the Past.
The Key to Entering "HEAVEN ON EARTH," in Addition to FREE-WILL, Is Such a Person's VIBRATION COMPATIBILITY At The Time Of Entering HEAVEN ON EARTH!
So How Such a Person Could Pull It Off, Boils Down To This Precise Point:
VIBRATION COMPATIBILITY!
So, How Could Such a Person Realistically Achieve Such VIBRATION COMPATIBILITY?
First And Foremost, Through The ACCEPTANCE OF FORGIVENESS!
ACCEPTANCE OF FORGIVENESS is Made Possible By FORGIVING Others.
Then a Person Could be Able to FORGIVE SELF.
Jesus Of Nazareth Forgave Our Sins, Provided Only that We Accept Him as Our Savior.
If a Person ACCEPT HIS FORGIVENESS, Then He or She Recognizes Him as His or Her Savior.
It is In the ACCEPTANCE Of HIS FORGIVENESS, that the Recognition of Him as One's Savior is Inherent.
Just The Same, We Offer You and Anybody Our UNCONDITIONAL FORGIVENESS As Well.
Then, a Person Could DECIDE to POLARIZE TO GOOD, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, and Then DO SO!
How Could a Person DO SO Best?
Possibly Through Reading, Understanding and Applying This Book!
This Book was Specifically Written to HELP People Succeed Who Wish to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH!
Regardless Whether They have Been GOOD Or EVIL Before!
The Key for a Person to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH is To MAXIMALLY HELP OTHERS TO ENTER HEAVEN ON EARTH!!!
This Book was written with This Exact INTENTION OF MAXIMALLY HELPING OTHERS TO ENTER HEAVEN ON EARTH.
This is Part of The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
You Could Learn to Wield This REAL MAGIC and So Also, Incidentally, HELP Yourself to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH!
The Best Way To HELP Yourself Is To HELP Others!
To What Simplicity Does It Then All Come Down To, In The Final Analysis?
YOUR WISH!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
DESTINY AND RESPONSIBILITY
If One Thing became Really Clear in the Previous Chapter, it Could be that it is Not God or some Other "Authority" Who Passes the FINAL JUDGEMENT on You.
It is YOU.
But You Are The ONE INFINITE CREATOR zone ULTIMATE TRUTH, So, In That Sense It Is God Who Passes the FINAL JUDGEMENT on You.
But The God Who Passes the FINAL JUDGEMENT on You Is You!
It is You Who CAUSES Your DESTINY!
But This Applies Not Only to The FINAL JUDGEMENT, But To All Of Life!
It is You Who CAUSES Each And Every Experience That You Have, which in Their Entirety You Call "Your Life!"
This is TRUE At An Even Much More Fundamental Level than Explained in Previous Chapter:
The Only Reason that You Make Any Kind Of Experience, is Because You Yourself are CREATING this Experience!
To Understand This, You need to Understand that there is such a Thing As AUTOMATIC AND UNKNOWING CREATION.
With Other Words, it is Possible that You have CREATED something in Your Past Knowingly and then Put it Into AUTOMATIC CREATION MODE and Then Forgot About It, While You were Still CREATING It, But Automatically and Unknowingly!
Since You have Existed Literally Forever, this Process could have taken Eons and Eons Ago.
You can Still See This in Present Time.
"All Men Are Bad and I just want to Forget About it!," She may DECIDE After a Bad Relationship.
Then the Ghost of "All Men are All Bad," may Haunt her Later, as An Automatic and Unknowing CREATION.
She is Still CREATING It, but is now Doing So Automatically and Unknowingly.
She CAUSED this CONTINUED CREATION and Then Forgot about it, But Kept CREATING It Automatically.
Later, She may be Happily Married but the "Ghost" of "All Men Are Bad," may still be Haunting Her, Even Though her Marriage stands in Clear Evidence that This is Not So.
This Automatic and Unknowing CREATION can go So Far that she Literally could think that it is a Ghost that is Implanting this Thought into Her.
She Isn't Anymore Aware that She Is CREATING It, Yet She's Still CREATING It!
In a Sense this Is True that a Ghost is Haunting Her, But in This Case, this Ghost is Not Another Person, But Her Own Automatic and Unknowing CREATION!
You get the Idea.
This Goes Much Farther than You May Think!
Look at what is in Front of You and Let's Assume that You See a Wall.
Why Do You See a Wall?
The Underlying Reason that You See this Wall is because You CREATE the Wall, Automatically and Unknowingly!
The Underlying Reason You Perceive the Physical Universe Around You is because You CREATE IT, Automatically and Unknowingly!
With Other Words, if Your Eyes Are Open and a Wall is In Front Of You, it is Hard to Not See a Wall.
Why is it Hard?
Because Your "Seeing of the Wall," Is Your Automatic and Unknowing CREATION of the Wall!
What About if You CREATE Something in Your Mind that is Not CREATED Automatically and Unknowingly?
Do It!
ENVISION Something of Your Own CREATION that is Different from the Physical Universe.
This could be a Unicorn with a Lion Head, for Example.
But this is Just An Example, ENVISION Something Else that is Your Own CREATION and that Doesn't Exist in the Physical Universe.
Did You do it?
This is an Example of Something You CREATED, that is Not CREATED Automatically and Unknowingly.
Let's call this A "SPONTANEOUS CREATION."
Anything that You Ever Perceive, is Your Own CREATION. It is Either it is A SPONTANEOUS CREATION, Or it is Something that You CREATED AUTOMATICALLY AND UNKNOWINGLY!
For Example, if Five Persons had Their Eyes on a Cat but One Of Them was Not CREATING the Cat, then for That Person the Cat would Not Be There, while it would Be There for the Other Four!
You Probably can See how this Would be Possible through "Extreme Absent Mindedness."
That One Person Who did Not See the Cat had His Attention So Thoroughly on Somewhere Else, that He did Not See the Cat.
Why did He Not See The Cat?
Because He had NO ATTENTION On The Cat.
Because He had NO ATTENTION On The Cat, He Did Not CREATE The Cat.
To Perceive Something You Have To Give It Your ATTENTION!
If You Do Not Give Something Any ATTENTION At All, It Doesn't Exist For You!
Of Course it Could Exist for Other People Who Do Give It Their ATTENTION.
Your CREATION Of Something Requires Your ATTENTION!
This is Extremely Important In The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, As We Shall Later In This Book.
Nothing Exists For You Yourself That You Yourself Do Not CREATE, whether it You CREATE It
Unknowingly and Automatically Or Knowingly and Spontaneously!
The Bottom Line is This:
If You Do Not CREATE it Yourself, It Doesn't Exist For You!
You Are The CAUSE Of Any Experience Or Any Perception You will Ever Make!
Why?
Because You can Only Ever Experience It, Through Your Own CAUSATIVE CREATION!
Even Though Most of Your Experiences Probably Occur through Automatic and Unknowing CREATION, these are Still Always Also CAUSATIVE CREATIONS. Just because These May Be Automatic and Unknowing, Doesn't Mean that These are Not CAUSATIVE.
Automatic and Unknowing CREATIONS are Something that You CAUSATIVELY Put On Automatic and CAUSATIVELY Made Yourself to Forget.
These Are Still CAUSATIVE!
If You had Your Own CREATION of Your Experiences under Your Full Conscious Control, You would be Able to Just Not CREATE the Experiences You do Not Care For, such as For Example Somebody Else Giving You a Hard Time!
This Means that Any Experience You Ever Had, Have, Or Will Ever Have Is CAUSED By Yourself and Only Exists because it is CAUSED By Yourself!
If Somebody Else gives You a Hard Time, the Only Reason that You are Experiencing this Hard Time, is because You Yourself are CREATING the Hard Time, Even Though it is Acknowledged that this Probably Occurs Fully Unconsciously And Automatically!
But Still CAUSATIVELY!
What Does This Tell Us About Responsibility?
Responsibility is the TRUTH Or RECOGNITION that You Were, Are and Always Will Be CAUSE.
You are RESPONSIBLE For Anything that You Have Ever Experienced or Will Ever Experience!
Which is The Same As Saying the Following:
You are CAUSE of Anything that You Have Ever Experienced or Will Ever Experience!
What Does This Tell Us About "FATE?"
It Tells Us that You are Fully RESPONSIBLE for Your FATE.
Because, In Actual TRUTH, It is You Who is CAUSING the Entirety of Your FATE!
This Unearths the Actual TRUTH of What Is Really Going On:
In Actual Fact, You Are The CREATOR GOD who CAUSES All Your Experiences!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
REAL MAGIC AND TRUTH
As Jesus said: "As Above, so Below."
What happens in the HIGHER DENSITIES is Mirrored in the LOWER DENSITIES!
What happens in the LOWER DENSITIES is mirrored in the HIGHER DENSITIES!
All That Is, is ONE. This ONE is LIFE. And This ONE OF ALL THAT IS, Is the ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Since "ALL THAT IS, IS ONE," Everything is Connected with Everything!
As Everything is Part of The ONE!
So Do Not Fall for this Foolishness:
"I'm just one Person and there are Billions of People on Earth Alone. In this Universe alone, there must be a Near Infinite Number of People. Therefore, by Sheer Logic what I Do or Think or Feel, Makes No Difference At All!"
No!
This is Logic applied to Wrong Assumptions which Lead to Wrong Results!
Since "ALL THAT IS, IS ONE," You Are this ONE too!
Therefore, what You Do, Think or Feel is what "ALL THAT IS" Does, Thinks or Feels to Some Degree, Isn't It?
In Actual TRUTH, You are a CREATOR GOD!
What You CREATE, IS!
What You CREATE has an Effect on Everything!
Because in The ONE, Everything Is Connected to Everything!
What You Do, Think or Feel is Part of what ALL THAT IS, Does, Thinks or Feels!
You are a Creator GOD and POWERFUL!
Knowing This POWER You can Use it.
Not Knowing this POWER YOU may Not Use It, or Little.
Can You see how this Could Open The Door to REAL MAGIC?
It may "Not Be Real" to You, that what You Do, Think or Feel Is what ALL THAT IS, Does, Thinks or Feels.
This "Not Being Real" is A CREATION As Well, and So Becomes Part of The ONE, Of ALL THAT IS.
In This Way, You would just have CREATED a NEW CREATION that what You Do, Think or Feel IS NOT what ALL THAT IS, Does, Thinks or Feels. This NEW CREATION Is, Of Course, Part of The ONE, Of ALL THAT IS, As Well!
It Would Be A COUNTER-CREATION to The BASIC TRUTH That All You Do, Think or Feel Affects ALL THAT IS.
Therefore We End Up With BASIC TRUTH Being COUNTER-CREATED AGAINST.
The BASIC TRUTH That "All You Do, Think or Feel Affects ALL THAT IS," Is COUNTER-CREATED Against, by This COUNTER-CREATION that "What You Do, Think or Feel IS NOT Affecting what ALL THAT IS, Does, Thinks or Feels."
Through Such A COUNTER-CREATION Your Ability to Sweepingly Affect ALL THAT IS, with Your Doing, Thinking or Feeling Would Of Course Be Much Reduced!
Because of Your Own COUNTER-CREATION!
Isn't that What Jesus of Nazareth was Always Talking About when He said that You Had To Believe?
Could it be that What He Meant Was, that if You wanted Something to Happen, You Should not COUNTER-CREATE what You Wanted to Happen?
Maybe this Was The Reason He Could Walk On Water?
His Disciple Peter had to BELIEVE that he Could Walk on Water and the Moment He COUNTER-CREATED It, He Sank!
NOT BELIEVING It, was a COUNTER-CREATION!
So what is A Main Reason then that You are not as Powerful as You Could Be?
Your Own COUNTER-CREATION Against Your OWN CREATION Or Against BASIC TRUTH !
Like the Thought: "No, I Couldn't Do This!"
As We have Seen, Everything that You Experience, You Experience Only Because You Are CAUSING It Yourself, which includes Any Automatic and Unconscious CREATIONS.
You are Already Limited Enough by Your Own Automatic and Unconscious CREATIONS that You May Or May Not be Able to Turn Off.
So Why Additionally Limit Yourself by COUNTER-CREATING What You
Want To Happen, by Such Thoughts As "No, I Couldn't Do This!"?
So Who is it that is Cutting Down the True Power that You Could Have?
You Yourself!
Nobody Else!
How Could You Increase Your Power?
By Not COUNTER-CREATING Yourself!
One Example of This would be to Understand Very Clearly and Thoroughly that the Actual And Original TRUTH is that what You Do, Think or Feel is what "ALL THAT IS" Does, Thinks or Feels.
Then later COUNTER-CREATIONS to This Can Fall Away!
Can You see just How POWERFUL You could be, If What You Do, Think or Feel is What "ALL THAT IS" Does, Thinks or Feels, Sweepingly, because of No COUNTER-CREATION Added to It by Yourself?
Could This Open the Door to THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP IN SERVICE TO OTHERS?
You So POWERFUL, As, in ACTUAL TRUTH, You are a CREATOR GOD and Whatever You CREATE, Becomes REALITY!
If You CREATE an Idea, and Do NOT COUNTER-CREATE it, it is Sweepingly Powerful and will become An ACTUAL REALITY to You and Others!
So You May See that Just One Person Alone Could Potentially Be Hugely Powerful, In SERVICE TO OTHERS.
Do You See This?
A Person in SERVICE TO SELF Would Be, In The Long Run, Less Powerful, as Such A Person Runs Up Against Their Own Innermost Core which is GOOD, Despite Any Appearances of Complete Obliteration.
But They Never Can Completely Obliterate It, Because Their Innermost Core is Who They Really Are and Is Immortal.
What would be The Most Effective Weapon Against Such Obliteration of a Person's Innermost Core?
No, It Is Not Opposing Or Combatting Them!
It Is DIVINE LOVE AND FORGIVENESS!
This Would Maximally Strengthen Who They Really Are Which Is, Their Innermost Core!
And This Could Allow Them To FREE-WILL DECIDE To Return To Who They Really Are, Which Is Their Innermost Core of GOOD!
Could You Do Such A Thing?
Yes, You Could!
Because, Remember, You Are A CREATOR GOD!
And Truly Being A CREATOR GOD Could You Imbue ALL THAT IS With DIVINE LOVE AND FORGIVENESS?
You Sure Could!
Does This Have Anything to do With THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
It Sure Does!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
CREATION AND POWER
IN TRUTH, You are A CREATOR GOD.
Nothing Exists For You, Unless You CREATE It Yourself.
You can Either CREATE It, Or NOT CREATE It!
If You CREATE It, with No COUNTER-CREATION Opposed to It, It Is Very Powerful and will Become Reality, Meaning Something that has Real Existence, For You.
But to Some Extent it Will Become Reality Not Only For You, But For Others Too!
This Could Even Go So Far that Others Could See it with Their Physical Eyes.
If You CREATE It and Also COUNTER-CREATE It (which May be Unknowingly and Automatically), it becomes Reality too but it is Kind of a "Mess" because You have TWO CREATIONS, which are Opposed.
To go Back to Our Earlier Example, She may have had Originally a Perfectly Reasonable View that Most Men were GOOD.
Then She made Some Really Bad Experience, DECIDES that "All Men Are Bad" and wanted to Forget About the Whole Subject which She then Does.
Now She has this CONTINUED, UNKNOWING AND AUTOMATIC CREATION of Her Own, "Ghosting" Her that "All Men Are Bad."
But Later She is Happily Married and wants to get Rid of this "Ghost" which is telling Her that All Men Are Bad.
You See, She Had Forgotten that it was and is Her, Who is CREATING "All Men Are Bad."
But "All Men Are Bad" had Become a CREATION that She is Doing UNKNOWINGLY, on A CONTINUED, AUTOMATIC Basis.
She is Doing It but is Not Aware that She is Doing It. Therefore it is an UNKNOWING CREATION.
It is Also a CONTINUED And AUTOMATIC CREATION Because She had CREATED it that Way.
So She now wants to get Rid of this "Ghost" "Haunting" Her with "All Men Are Bad," as She is now Happily Married and Knows that it is Not True and it Bothers Her.
But She cannot get Rid of It, Because She is Not Anymore Aware that She Is Doing It and of Course Has Also Forgotten How exactly She had Set Up this UNKNOWING AND CONTINUED CREATION Of "All Men Are Bad."
Therefore She Cannot Get Rid of This "Ghost" which is telling Her "All Men Are Bad."
In Desperation, She now CREATES and Keeps CREATING "All Men Are Good."
So Now You have the CONTINUED, UNKNOWING CREATION Of "All Men Are Bad," Running Up Against The Current CONTINUED, KNOWING CREATION Of "All Men Are Good," and the Result is Kind of a Mess that tends to Persist.
It Doesn't Solve The Situation!
You can See the Sort of Thing that Happens.
Here are the Important Things that We Could Learn From It:
To have Something that Exists for You, You have to CREATE it.
The Thing that You CREATE, could be a Thought or "Imagination," or a Feeling or a Physical Thing or Something Else, but it is Something that has Brought Into EXISTENCE by You Through Your Own CREATION!
The Only Reason it EXISTS is because You are CREATING It.
If You Stop CREATING It, it Stops to EXIST for You.
You Could CREATE It for Only a Split Second, in Which Case it Would Only EXIST for You for a Split Second.
Or You Could CREATE It On a Continued Basis, in Which Case it Would EXIST On A Continued Basis.
You Can Have Many CREATIONS Going On At The Same Time, Which Then Comprise Your Total Experience, At That Time.
Your Total Experience Always, Only Consists of the Sum Total of All The CREATIONS that You are CREATING, At Any Given Moment.
If there is a CREATION You Do Not Like, Yet You Cannot Turn It Off, It is a CONTINUED, UNKNOWING CREATION.
It is CONTINUED Because it Keeps Going.
It is UNKNOWING Because, You May Not Know that You Are CREATING it, but For Sure You Do Not Know How It Came To Be A CONTINUED CREATION. If You Knew These Things You Could Turn It Off.
Such a CONTINUED, UNKNOWING CREATION could be, For Example, a Pain.
When You have a CONTINUED, UNKNOWING CREATION, it Doesn't Work to Just COUNTER-CREATE to It.
Because, if You do this, You Do Not Cancel Out the UNWANTED CREATION, All You are then Doing is to Add to it an Additional COUNTER-CREATION.
To Solve it You Would Have to Discontinue The Unwanted CONTINUED, UNKNOWING CREATION, which would be the Pain, in Our Example.
If You Do Not Do This, but Add the Additional CREATION of "No Pain!," "No Pain!," "No Pain!," Then You just Make a Mess of two OPPOSING CREATIONS.
You would Then have Two CREATIONS: One if Them would be the CONTINUED, UNKNOWING CREATION of the Pain and the Later One would be the COUNTER-CREATION of "No Pain!," "No Pain!," "No Pain!"
The Pain Will Not Go Away, Until You Actually DISCONTINUE the CREATION Or CREATIONS which Comprise the Pain!
For a CREATION to be Sweepingly Powerful, You would have to have No COUNTER-CREATION Against it.
You Can of course have AGREED UPON CREATIONS, which Means This, for Example:
You Could have You and Another Person AGREEING that the Chess Board, the Chess Pieces and Chess Rules Are There. Then They would be All Set to Play Chess With THE other Person.
The SIMULTANEOUSLY AGREED UPON CREATIONS of this Example Comprise Your CREATIONS of the Chess Board, the Chess Pieces and the Chess Rules, and the Other Person's SIMULTANEOUS CREATIONS of the Chess Board, the Chess Pieces and Chess Rules.
You can See from This Example that the Chess Board, the Chess Pieces, etc, Do Not "Just Exist On Their Own" - These Exist Precisely and Only For You And The Other Person, Because Each One Of You, Are CREATING These SIMULTANEOUSLY.
If this Chess Set would be between You and the Other Person and It was There For You, You would be CREATING It.
But the Other Person may have Gotten Bored with the Game and He may Think now of His Sweetheart and No Longer of the Chess Set. What Happens in That Moment for Him, is, that He's No Longer CREATING the Chess Set and, In That Moment, It No Longer Exists For Him!
So You can See that SIMULTANEOUS AGREED UPON CREATIONS Can be Useful So We can Play Game of Chess.
But this Game can be Much Bigger and can be Played by Much More People At The Same Time!
Such As For Example when it is not a Chess Board but the Entire Physical Universe and not Chess Pieces but the Bodies of All SPIRITUAL ENTITIES and not the Chess Rules but the Laws of Physics.
Then You can have A Big Game.
Do You See How This All Works?
But A CREATION is the Most Powerful when it has no COUNTER-CREATION Against It.
Just How Powerful Could This Be?
As Powerful As when Jesus Fed 4,000 Men, plus many Women and Children, by Multiplying Seven Loaves Of Bread and a Few Fish!
He Could CREATE the Additional Bread and Fish, Because He had No COUNTER-CREATION Against It, Even Though the Other People Didn't Even Think that Such A Thing was Possible!
You can See Just How Powerful His CREATION of The Additional Bread and Fish was, As Not Only Could Jesus See These, but the Other People As Well and They Could Even Eat These and be No Longer Hungry!
But Doesn't This Violate What We Said Earlier, i.e. that Each Person had to Individually CREATE Something in Order For Them to Become Reality?
No!
Because Jesus CREATED the Additional Bread And Fish So Powerfully, that the Other People Then Also CREATED IT, Each One Of Them Individually, Even Though They Did This As An AUTOMATIC AND UNKNOWING CREATION!
This Could be a Good Example to Realize, that the Additional Bread and Fish had No "Independent Existence," and that The Only Reason These Came Into Existence for the People, Was Because The People Responded to Jesus' Powerful CREATION, by, Each One of Them, CREATING the Additional Bread and Fish As Well, but as a UNKNOWN And AUTOMATIC CREATION!
Every Single One Who Saw, Or Experienced Or Ate the Additional Bread and Fish, CREATED These As Well, Themselves.
If You Had Such POWER Couldn't You Do An Immense Amount Of Good for Others and Yourself?
But there is a Hitch!
The Hitch Is This AUTOMATIC AND UNCONSCIOUS CREATION, We have been talking about!
Jesus may have Superseded such AUTOMATIC AND UNCONSCIOUS COUNTER-CREATIONS, But You May Not Have!
AS Long As There Is Such AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS
CREATION, It CREATES Outside Of Your Control!
And So being Outside Of Your Control, it May COUNTER-CREATE What You Really May Want to CREATE.
And So it May Reduce Your POWER OF CREATION to Little Or Zilch!
Not Good, Right?
Assuming that You are of the Best Of INTENTIONS, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, Would Recovery of Your FULL POWER OF CREATION
Be Desirable?
You Would Be IN CONTROL!
You Could CAUSATIVELY CREATE THE GOOD You Wanted to CREATE, and CAUSATIVELY NOT CREATE THE BAD, You Don't Want to CREATE!
But to Regain Your Power, You would have to Regain Your CONTROL Over These AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS CREATIONS.
Because It is Such AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS CREATIONS which are CREATING Contrary To Your INTENTIONS.
These Are The Ones, Which Are Not Under Your CONTROL!
Why are These Not Under Your CONTROL?
Because These Are AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS!
If You could Just CREATE what You Wanted to CREATE, Without the Interference of Such AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS COUNTER-CREATIONS, You Would Have It All Made!
You Could Sweepingly and Powerfully Execute Your INTENTIONS!
How Could You Achieve This?
If You Fully Understand The ORIGINAL TRUTH that You Are Really A CREATOR GOD and that All Your Experience Consists of Your Own CREATIONS AND Your Own COUNTER-CREATIONS, You May be Able to Reduce the Power of Your AUTOMATIC COUNTER-CREATIONS.
You Are A CREATOR GOD Because Anything You Ever Experience You CAUSE Yourself!
Just by Seeing the FULL TRUTH, You May Even be Able to Reduce the Power of Your AUTOMATIC COUNTER-CREATIONS To Zero!
Because when You See ORIGINAL TRUTH, This May be Able to Fully or Partially Cancel Out Later UNTRUTHS.
The ORIGINAL TRUTH Is that You Are The ONE INFINITE CREATOR and Therefore You Are A CREATOR GOD!
The Later UNTRUTHS are that There "Other Things" which Are, Supposedly, More Powerful Than You Are, as These Can, Apparently, CAUSE Things Against Your Own Will.
What Are these "Other Things?"
AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS COUNTER-CREATIONS Which Are CREATING Outside Your Own CONTROL!
This is Not to Say, that All AUTOMATIC CREATIONS are Necessarily Bad!
Some AUTOMATIC CREATIONS Could be Good!
But These Should Still Be Under Your CONTROL, So That The Moment You Would Not Like These Anymore, You Stop Them From Continuing To Create!
In Other Words, AUTOMATIC And UNCONSCIOUS CREATIONS Should Not Be Fully AUTOMATIC And Not Be Fully UNCONSCIOUS, So that You Could Turn These Off At Any Time!
For Example, it Could be A Good Thing that You Set Up Some of Your AUTOMATIC CREATIONS in Such A Way, that when You Look at a Table and Another Person looks at the Same Table, that That You Both then See the "Same" Table.
This Way You Achieve an Environment that You All Agree Upon to be there and this Environment We call PHYSICAL UNIVERSE.
This can be A Good Thing as it Allows for Agreement and Interaction.
What Kind of Interaction?
Like a Big Chess Board where Many Players Move Pieces Around!
What Kind of Agreement?
Like A Game of Chess where We Agree that the Board is there, the Pieces are there and that the Pieces can Only Move According to Certain Agreed Upon Laws!
To have Such A Game Going On is Probably Much Preferable Over NO AGREEMENT And NO GAME.
Don't You Think So?
Because with NO AGREEMENT You would Do Your Own CREATIONS and OTHERS would Do Their Own CREATIONS and We Wouldn't Have A Game, We could All Play Together.
Because We Wouldn't AGREE On the Chess Board to Be There for Us All, Neither on the Chess Pieces to Be There for Us All and Neither on the Laws to Be There for Us All, According to Which the Chess Pieces Can Move!
So, AUTOMATIC CREATIONS are Not Necessarily Bad, As Long As These Can Be Switched Off!
But what is BAD is to have Given Up CONTROL, By Forgetting That You Actually Set Up These AUTOMATIC CREATIONS and Forgetting How You
Actually Set These Up.
In This "CHESS GAME," We call LIFE, You had it Set Up, Nice As Can Be, that You Automatically CREATED the Chessboard, the Pieces and the Laws, For Your Experience of This Game, but in Perfect Synchrony with the Others Who were Doing the Same but for Their Own Experience.
And This Way You could All Experience this "Chess Game" Together and have A Lot Of Fun.
But Sometimes it was Not Fun At All.
Then, it Would have Come In Very Handy, if You had Not Put this On ABSOLUTE AUTOMATIC CREATION, Outside Of Your Ability To Turn It Off!
Imagine How Much More Fun this "Chess Game" Could Have Been If You Had Maintained CONTROL Over These Automatic CREATIONS, So You Could Have Selectively Turned Off The Ones You Wanted to Turn Off.
Also, In a Game, it Could Sometimes Be Much More Fun to Cheat than to Adhere to the Rules!
For Example, You could come to the End of One of these Games and Your Opponent Cries:
"That's it! You've Lost! You are Finished! You Are Dead!"
And According to the Rules of the Game It's True. You Have Really Lost! You Are Really Dead As Can Be!
So Imagine This:
Obediently You Play Dead for A Moment, just to Nicely Set up what is to Follow:
Then, In Complete Defiance to the Rules, You Stand Up and Say:
"No I'm Not!"
And then, in Plan Evidence of This, You Walk Away, with a Healthy Spring in Your Gait!
Imagine the Face of Your Opponent!
This just Goes to make the Point that AUTOMATIC CREATION is Not Necessarily Bad, But You Should Be Able to Turn It Off!
So how could You get Back Into CONTROL Over These AUTOMATIC CREATIONS, So You Could Turn These Off, As You Saw Fit?
We have Already Seen that Really Understanding How You Are A CREATOR GOD and that it is YOU Who CAUSES All Your Experiences Through Your Own CREATIONS, Could Do The Trick.
Or at Least Do The Trick Partially.
Another Way You Could Do The Trick is By CONSCIOUSLY And CAUSATIVELY CREATING, In Present Time, Over And Over Again, the Unwanted COUNTER-CREATION That Had Become AUTOMATIC.
As an Example let's say that the Unwanted COUNTER-CREATION is a Piercing Pain in the Thigh.
So, if You Now, In Present Time, Over And Over And Newly CREATED This Piercing Pain in Your Thigh, for Long Enough, it Would Probably Disappear.
This May Not Even Take Very Long.
What Happens Here?
What is Happening Here is that You Do Not Try to Squash this Pain by the Not-Working Method of COUNTER CREATING It, By: "There Must Not Be A Pain," "There Must Not Be A Pain,"
"There Must Not Be A Pain."
This Doesn't Work!
What Works Is This The Opposite:
Consciously, In Present Time, Over and Over Again, and Each Time NEWLY, CREATE Again, the Old AUTOMATIC CREATION of the Piercing Pain in Your Thigh, In the Same Location in Your Body.
By Doing This, You Take Over The AUTOMATICITY of This Pain, So that it is No Longer An AUTOMATICITY, But Comes Under Your CONTROL, At Which Point You Can Turn It Off!
However, if You want this to be Successful At This You Need to Do this on a Very Specific COUNTER CREATION, as it was in the Above Example on a Very Specific Pain.
If You do this on a Huge Generality, Such As On "Feeling Not Good," it Might Not Work As "Feeling Not Good," Could be A Composite of a 100 Different AUTOMATIC COUNTER-CREATIONS.
If You Made This Mistake, You Might Put 5 of These Under Your CONTROL, But the Other 95 Could Still be On AUTOMATIC COUNTER-CREATION and Therefore, You Could Still Be "Feeling Not Good!"
Also, Should You do this, Try first to get Yourself in As High A VIBRATION As You Can.
Why?
Because the HIGHER You Are In VIBRATION, The MORE CONTROL, ABILITY, KNOWLEDGE You Have and the More CAUSE You Can Be.
Of Course, when You have, for Example, a Piercing Pain in Your Thigh, it may not be Real that You can get Yourself Star-High In VIBRATION!
But if it Makes You Feel Better to have Your Coffee First, then have Your Coffee First.
If it Makes You Feel Better to Look at the Flowers in the Garden First, then Look at the Flowers in the Garden First.
Just Do What You Can Do, Without Spending Too Much Time On It.
Little Things Can Go A Long Way!
With This, We have Already Led Into the Next Way You Could Do The Trick:
This Trick is to VERY GREATLY RAISE YOUR VIBRATION!
Which is What?
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Because by VERY GREATLY RAISING YOUR VIBRATION, You Also VERY GREATLY RAISE Your CONTROL And KNOWLEDGE.
Why Is KNOWLEDGE Important Here?
Because, If You Could Reach The KNOWLEDGE Of How You Had Set Up These AUTOMATIC CREATIONS, So They Then Became AUTOMATIC And UNKNOWING, Then You Could Turn Off Their AUTOMATICITY And UNKNOWNNESS!
Therefore, if You Just Kept RAISING IN VIBRATION, You Will Eventually Reach the Point where You Will have TOTAL KNOWLEDGE And TOTAL CONTROL Over All Of Your CREATIONS!
For Some, This Could Take A Very Long Time.
And Theoretically it is Possible That Some Would Never Achieve This State Of TOTAL KNOWLEDGE And TOTAL CONTROL.
But there Is A Very Comprehensive SPIRITUAL TECHNOLOGY that Actually Works and that Could Achieve This Relatively Fast, I.E, Within Years.
For More Information About This, See APPENDIX M.
So how could You get Back Into CONTROL Over These AUTOMATIC CREATIONS, So You Could Turn These Off, As You Saw Fit?
You Could Do This Trick In Any Combination Of Four Ways:
Fully Understand and SEE the ACTUAL TRUTH that You Are A CREATOR GOOD and that Any Experience You Ever Make is CAUSED By Yourself.
CONSCIOUSLY And CAUSATIVELY CREATE, In Present Time, Over And Over Again, The Unwanted, Specific COUNTER-CREATION That Had Become AUTOMATIC.
VERY GREATLY RAISE YOUR VIBRATION THROUGH SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Take Full Advantage of A Very Comprehensive SPIRITUAL TECHNOLOGY that Actually Works And That Can Achieve This Fast.
What Would You Actually Achieve, By Achieving Total CONTROL Over All Of Your CREATIONS?
FREEDOM!
Because You Would Be Able To Experience What You Wanted To Experience and You Would Be Able To Not Experience What You Didn't Want To Experience!
Would You Like To Achieve FREEDOM?
Well, We Just Gave You The Above Four Keys To FREEDOM!
It Is Up To You If You Want To Use These Keys And Open The Locks!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
GUILT AND BLAME
Naturally, when You Are "ALL THAT IS," then You Are also ALL THE GOOD As Well As ALL THE BAD.
And Since You Really Are "ALL THAT IS," You did All the GOOD and All the BAD that was ever done.
But the Same Applies to me.
And the Same Applies to Anybody Else.
Which would mean what?
That we All, Each One of Us, did All the GOOD and All the BAD That Was Ever Done!
I did it All!
You did it All.
Anyone Else did it All!
All the GOOD and All the BAD!
If this is the Case, would there be Any Sense in Pointing The Finger At Somebody Else?
Of Course Not!
Because the One who would be Pointing The Finger At Somebody Else would have done it Themselves too, Just The Same!
All the GOOD and All the BAD!
So BLAME wouldn't make any Sense, would it?
But How About GUILT?
It would Not make a Lot of Sense Either, Wouldn't it?
As, Why should You or I or Anyone Else Feel GUILT when Each of the Other Ones has done it As Well?
We would all be EVEN then, Wouldn't We?
So Why feel GUILT?
Not only would Each One Of Us have done All the BAD but also All the GOOD!
BLAME and GUILT Do Not Hold Up to ULTIMATE TRUTH!
When looked at from ULTIMATE TRUTH These are Revealed as the Fake and Artificial Things They are!
What is the TRUTH About All This?
The TRUTH IS THAT EACH ONE OF US HAS CAUSED IT ALL - ALL THE GOOD AND ALL THE BAD!
The Keyword is "CAUSED!"
We were all, Each One Of Us:
CAUSE!
Each one of Us has CAUSED IT ALL - ALL THE GOOD AND ALL THE BAD!
If You look at It This Way, there is NO BLAME and NO GUILT.
There was Just One Thing: CAUSE!
BLAME and GUILT Fall by the Wayside in the Light of The TRUTH:
Each One Of Us Has Been, Is, And Will Always Be, FULL CAUSE!
Wouldn't This Make for Happier Lives?
Because by KNOWING that Each One of Us is FULL AND COMPLETE CAUSE of ALL, Including All The GOOD And All The BAD, We Could Cut Loose these Old Concepts of GUILT and BLAME and Replace these With The TRUTH:
CAUSE!
We Could Free Ourselves from the Chains of GUILT and BLAME!
And Invest Out Energies Into Constructive Things!
Do You See Just How Much Energy could be Freed Up that has been Entangled and Wasted in Hades of GUILT And BLAME?
Huge Amounts Of Energies Could Be Freed Up!
What Should We Even Do with So Much Energies on Our Hands?
Invest it into A Worthy Cause!
What Could Be A Worthy Cause that Could Absorb So Much Freed Up Energy?
Well, what is Your Answer?
There Is A CAUSE that Could Absorb All This Energy With Ease and in the Process make Us All, Even Much More Happy!
What Could This Be?
Could It Be, To Put This Universe And All Universes Back Onto A Path To The ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
What Do You Think?
We are Interested in You Finding Your Own TRUTH, Not Our TRUTH!
What Is Your TRUTH?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER NINETEEN
ALL THAT IS
We were just Talking About the Chains GUILT And BLAME and How ULTIMATE TRUTH Frees You of these Chains.
GUILT And BLAME Fall By The Wayside when You are Shining Onto These The LIGHT OF ULTIMATE TRUTH!
In ULTIMATE TRUTH, Each One Of Us, is ALL THAT IS, and Therefore, Each One Of Us, has Done All The GOOD And the BAD.
Which is The Same as Saying that Each One Of Us has CAUSED All The GOOD And the BAD.
Therefore, In ACTUAL TRUTH, Each One Of Us has been FULL CAUSE and Us Therefore COMPLETELY RESPONSIBLE For Anything That Ever Happened.
Therefore We Are Left with the HAPPY TRUTH of Each One Of Us having been FULL CAUSE of All The GOOD And The Bad, Instead of the VERY UNHAPPY LIE of GUILT And BLAME, Aren't We?
But You Might have this Question:
Why Do We Keep Talking About "Each One Of Us," "You," "I," and "Others" When We Also Say that Each One Of Us IS, ALL THAT IS?
How Could it be that "You," "I," and "Anyone Else," Each One Of Us Individually, have Done All The GOOD and All The BAD and Still Be, Each One Of Us, ALL THAT IS?
Because, If You had Done All The GOOD and All The BAD and If You Were, In ACTUAL TRUTH, ALL THAT IS, then Wouldn't it be that This Wouldn't Leave "Any Room" for Me Or Anyone Else, to have Done All The GOOD and All The BAD Or to Be ALL THAT IS?
We Run Into Troubles with Two Realities.
One Reality is the ACTUAL TRUTH of US ALL BEING ONE.
The Other Reality is the ACTUAL LIE Of US ALL BEING SEPARATE.
Language has formed around the Reality of the ACTUAL LIE Of US ALL BEING SEPARATE.
So it is Hard to Explain ACTUAL TRUTH with a Language which was Formed around a Reality of ACTUAL LIE.
But We can Explain it This Way:
Imagine a Family Of Three:
Mother, Father and Kid.
Each One Of Them LOVES The Other Ones Dearly.
Each One Of Them IS The Entire Family, Not Just Their Own Body.
Can You See How this Could Be?
Instead of Each One of Them Only BEING Their Own Bodies, Each One of Them is BEING Not Only the Bodies of All Three, But Also the Full Persons of All Three!
You See, to Explain, We Have Fall Back Onto The TRUTH that a SPIRITUAL ENTITY is Not their Body.
The Mother, for Example is Really A SPIRITUAL ENTITY who is BEING And RUNNING Her BODY.
Her BODY Consists of About 30 Trillion Cells.
So the Mother BEING Her BODY is Really BEING about 30 Trillion Cells!
LET's now go back to Our Starting Point:
Each One Of Them IS The Entire Family, Not Just Their Own Body.
This Would Mean, For The Mother, For Example:
Instead of BEING Only Her Own Body of about 30 Trillion Cells, She Would Be Being All the Cells of the Entire Family, which might Add Up to, let's say, 70 Trillion Cells.
But the Mother would Not Only BE the three Bodies of her Family, About 70 Trillion Cells but would Also BE BEING the Three SPIRITUAL ENTITIES and Everything Else that May come With Them Such as Their Minds, Energy Fields, Astral Bodies, Etc.
But the Point here Is, that if the Mother can Already BE the About 30 Trillion Cells which Comprise Her Own Body, then it would Make Sense that She Could Just As Easily BE the about 70 Trillion Cells of her Entire Family, Plus All Three Spiritual Entities of Mother, Father and Kid, Plus Anything Else that Comes With Mother, Father and Kid, Wouldn't It?
Let's Look At this Again:
If the Mother Could Already BE the About 30 Trillion Cells of Her Own Body, then There Would Be No Real Reason Why She Couldn't BE the About 70 Trillion Cells of Her Entire Family, Would There?
If the Mother Could Already BE the About 70 Trillion Cells of Her Family, then There Would Be No Real Reason Why She Couldn't Also, Additionally, BE the SPIRITUAL ENTITIES "Mother," "Father," and "Kid," Would There?
If the Mother Could Already BE the About 70 Trillion Cells of Her Family And The SPIRITUAL ENTITIES "Mother," "Father," and "Kid," then there Would Be No Real Reason, Why She Couldn't Also, Additionally, BE Anything Else that Came With Mother, Father and Kid, Such As maybe Their Energy Fields, Minds, Astral Bodies and Whatnot, Would There?
So there Would Be No Real Reason, Why the Mother Could Not BE, the About 30 Trillion Cells of Her Own Body, the About 70 Trillion Cells of Her Own Family, The SPIRITUAL ENTITIES "Mother," "Father," and "Kid" of her Family And Their Energy Fields, Minds, Astral Bodies and Whatnot, Would There?
And if there Would Be No Real Reason for the Mother to BE ALL THESE, then there Would Be No Real Reason for the Father and the Kid to Be Able To BE All These As Well, Would There?
So Now, let's Assume that it Was Actually So:
The Mother, the Father and the Kid
Each One Of Them, was BEING The Entire Family, Consisting Of About the 70 Trillion Cells of Their Entire Family, All The SPIRITUAL ENTITIES of "Mother," "Father," and "Kid" of Their Family and All Their Energy Fields, Minds, Astral Bodies and Whatnot.
Because Each One of Them Was BEING the Entire Family, Each One of Them, would Consider Themselves RESPONSIBLE, i.e. the CAUSE of Whatever the Family Did or Didn't Do, Right?
Just The Same as when You were BEING Your Own Body, You would Consider Yourself RESPONSIBLE, i.e. the CAUSE of Whatever You Did or Didn't Do Using Your Body, Wouldn't You?
So Now, If You were BEING Your Entire Family, Instead of Only Your Own Body, You Would Consider Yourself RESPONSIBLE, i.e. the CAUSE of Whatever You Did or Didn't Do Using Your Entire Family as "Your Body," Wouldn't You?
Instead of Just BEING And RUNNING Your Own Body, You Would Be BEING And RUNNING Your Entire Family, Wouldn't You?
Your "New Body" Would be Your Entire Family, Wouldn't It?
Just as You Were BEING And RUNNING Your Own Body Before, You Would Now BE BEING And RUNNING Your "New Expanded Body," Which Would Be Your Entire Family, Wouldn't You?
So Now, In Our Example, We would have the "Mother," the "Father," and the "Kid," Each One Of Them, BEING And RUNNING Their Entire Family, with Their Entire Family Being Now, For Each One Of Them, Their New Body."
Are We Tracking So Far?
Do You Have this Concept that Each One Of Them Would Be BEING And RUNNING Their Entire Family Just As If The Family Would Be Their Own Body?
Let's Continue:
Let's Assume that the Kid Broke A Window Pane.
Who Did It?
The Mother, Her Entire Family BEING Her "Body" and For Her, She Being The One RUNNING this "Body," Naturally Sees that She Did It!
The Father, His Entire Family BEING His "Body" and For Him, He Being The One RUNNING this "Body," Naturally Sees that He Did It!
The Kid, Her Entire Family BEING Her "Body" and For Her, She Being The One RUNNING this "Body," Naturally Sees that She Did It!
Each One Had "Done It," as Each One was BEING the Body called "Family!!!"
Because Each One Had "Done It," Each One Of Them Had Been The CAUSE Of It and Each One Of Them Had Been RESPONSIBLE For It!
It is Exactly The Same with BEING ALL THAT IS!
If I TRULY AM ALL THAT IS, then ALL THAT IS, is my "Body."
ALL THAT IS Would Also Include You.
So, if You Broke the Window Pane, But You are Part of ALL THAT IS and I AM BEING ALL THAT IS, Then, As Far As I Am Concerned, My "Body," Which is ALL THAT IS, Broke the Window Pane, Which Means that I Did It, I Was The CAUSE Of It And I'm RESPONSIBLE For It.
Because The Window Pane Was Broken By My "Body" Which I'm BEING And RUNNING And This Body Is ALL THAT IS!!!
The Same would be the Case if I had broken the Window Pane and You Were BEING ALL THAT IS!
As far as You would be Concerned, Your "Body" Broke the Window Pane, Which Means that You Did It, You Were The CAUSE Of It And You Were RESPONSIBLE For It!
So Now We Could be, Each One Of Us, BEING ALL THAT IS.
The Same Holds TRUE Now:
Regardless of "Who Did It," As Far As I Am Concerned, I Did It, Because I Did It With My Own "Body," and As Far As You Are Concerned, You Did It, Because You Did It With Your Own "Body."
Because I Did It, I was The CAUSE and I am RESPONSIBLE For It and Because You Did It, You Are The CAUSE and You Are RESPONSIBLE For It.
It Would Work Out The Same Way, if All SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Were BEING ALL THAT IS:
Each SPIRITUAL ENTITY Would Have Done It Themselves, As They Did It With Their Own "Body," Which Would Be, For Each One Of Them, ALL THAT IS and Therefore, Each One Them Was the CAUSE Of It And RESPONSIBLE For it!
Do You See How This Works Out Just Wonderfully?
Does This Answer the Above Questions?:
Why Do We Keep Talking About "Each One Of Us," "You," "I," and "Others" when We Also Say that Each One Of Us IS, ALL THAT IS?
How Could it be that "You," "I," and "Anyone Else," Each One Of Us Individually, have Done All The GOOD and All The BAD and Still Be, Each One Of Us, ALL THAT IS?
Because, If You had Done All The GOOD and All The BAD and If You Were, In ACTUAL TRUTH, ALL THAT IS, then Wouldn't it be that This Wouldn't Leave "Any Room" for Me Or Anyone Else, to have Done All The GOOD and All The BAD Or to Be ALL THAT IS?
What Are Your Answers to the Above Questions?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY
HEAVEN ON EARTH AND
NESARA / GESARA
NESARA / GESARA Are A Gift to Mankind By The ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
NESARA / GESARA Are The SECOND PARADISE.
HEAVEN ON EARTH Refers to the Future FOURTH and FIFTH DENSITY EXISTENCE ON EARTH.
NESARA / GESARA are the Material, Financial, Technological, Judicial, Social and Military Aspects
Which Will Make EARTH INTO HEAVEN ON EARTH.
NESARA / GESARA have been the Plan of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Since Time Immemorial and are coming now to Fruition.
The Acronym NESARA Stands For “NATIONAL ECONOMIC SECURITY AND REFORMATION ACT.” This Act was passed by the American Congress in the year 2000. "NATIONAL" in "NESARA" Refers to the USA. NESARA applies to the USA Only.
GESARA means the Same as NESARA, except that the Word "NATIONAL" has been Replaced by the Word "GLOBAL." GESARA therefore applies to all the Rest Of The World, Excluding the USA.
The Reason Why it makes Sense to have Both Terms, is Because the USA is Leading The Charge To HEAVEN ON EARTH" and the Rest of the World is Following.
Here is a Short Summary of Some of the Things that Characterize NESARA / GESARA:
1. Cancels all Credit Card and other Bank Debt due to Illegal Banking and Government Activities.
2. Abolishes Income Tax.
3. Abolishes the IRS, with Employees of the IRS getting Transferred into the US Treasury National Sales Tax Area.
4. Creates a Flat Rate Sales Tax on Non-Essential New Items Only, for Revenue for the Government. This will probably only be 14% for the United States. Food and Medicine will Not Be Taxed, Nor will Used Items such as Old Homes.
5. Increases Benefits to Senior Citizens.
6. Returns Constitutional Law to All Courts and Legal Matters.
7. Reinstates the Original Title of Nobility Amendment. This will Strip United States Citizenship Away from Any Citizen who Accepts a Title of Nobility from an "Emperor, King, Prince or Foreign Power."
The Purpose of this is so that No Citizen gets Compromised in their Allegiance to Their Country by Receiving any Present, Salary, Fee, Office, or Profit from a Foreign Power.
8. Establishes new Presidential and Congressional Elections within 120 Days of Announcement of NESARA / GESARA. The Interim Government will Cancel all National Emergencies and Return Us Back To Constitutional Law.
9. Monitors Elections and Prevents Illegal Election Activities of Special Interest Groups.
10. Creates a New U.S. Treasury Currency backed by Gold, Silver, Platinum and Precious Metals, Ending the Bankruptcy of the United States Initiated by Franklin Roosevelt in 1933.
11. Forbids the Sale of American Birth Certificate Records as Chattel Property Bonds by the US Department of Transportation.
12. Initiates a new Treasury Bank System in Alignment with Constitutional Law.
13. Eliminates the Federal Reserve System. During the Transition Period the Federal Reserve will be Allowed to Operate Side By Side within the U.S. Treasury for One Year in order to Remove all Federal Reserve Notes from the Money Supply.
14. Restores Financial Privacy.
15. Retrains all Judges and Attorneys in Constitutional Law.
16. Ceases all Aggressive, U.S. Government Military Actions Worldwide.
17. Establishes Peace Throughout the World.
18. Releases Unprecedented Prosperity with Enormous Sums of Money for Humanitarian Purposes.
19. Enables the Release of over 6,000 Patents of Suppressed Technologies that were Withheld from the Public under the Guise of "National Security," including Free Energy Devices, Anti-Gravity, Sonic Healing Machines, Etc.
20. Eliminates all Current and Future Nuclear Powered Weaponry on Planet Earth.
NESARA / GESARA's History Goes Back Thousands Of Years.
A Lot of Work is Being Done Behind the Scenes and Worldwide which is Leading Up to Implementation of NESARA / GESARA.
This Includes the Biggest War We've Ever Had, On Earth.
This is the War is Between GOOD And EVIL.
On One Side We have RA and the Alliance, which are The Forces of GOOD.
On the Other Side We have LUCIFER and The Forces of EVIL.
The Forces of EVIL Include Malevolent Extraterrestrials, Such as the Anunnaki and the Ciakahrr which have Reptilian Genetics.
The "General Public" knows Next To Nothing About This.
President Trump plays a Key Role in
This War Between GOOD And EVIL.
Right Now, He is Not President "Officially," But He is Recognized as the Rightful Commander In Chief by the Military.
Biden is Actually a Puppet or Actor and He is Used As Such by the Alliance and the Deep State in An Intricate Interplay.
President Trump is The Alliance's Commander In Chief for the Earth Plane.
He is Running Earth's Military Operations and He is Doing So, from Behind The Scenes, for Tactical Reasons.
He will Officially Be Reinstated as the Rightful President as He Actually Won the Presidential Election by a Landslide. This Vote Was Stolen. He Actually Got About 80% of All The Votes and Won All the States, Except New York.
He will Officially be Back as the President of the United States when The Time Is Right, which will be Probably within the Next Few Months.
When Will the Time "Be Right?"
It Will Be, when it will be Most Conducive to Achieve the Ultimate Goal which is POLARIZATION And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION for the Maximum Number of People of Earth!
All the EVIL Orders and Measures Instituted by the Biden Administration, had to be Allowed by the Alliance for Tactical Reasons, Particularly to Wake Up As Many People As Possible, so They Would Actually Take A Stand and POLARIZE To GOOD Or EVIL.
By "Waking Up" is Meant Waking Up from the Deep Slumber of IGNORANCE AND INDIFFERENCE to BEING SUFFICIENTLY AWAKE To Realize that GOOD And EVIL are In Action Right Now, Prompting An Individual DECISION for GOOD Or EVIL.
All This Leads Up to NESARA / GESARA And HEAVEN ON EARTH For Those who POLARIZE To GOOD.
The Precious Metals which will be Backing All New NESARA / GESARA Currencies of Earth, Already exist in Abundance.
All the Assets needed to back the Enormous Sums of Money which will be Released for Humanitarian Purposes Already Exist in Abundance.
The Federal Reserve System has Already Been Largely Eliminated.
The "Federal Reserves" still exists as a Separate Entity in the Eye of the General Public, but has been moved into the United States Treasury Department and was In Reality is under the Full Control of President Trump and his Administration.
The "Federal Reserves" was in Actual Fact Anything But "Federal" as it was A Private Deep State Banking Cartel.
A New Financial System called the "Quantum Financial System" is Already Fully Ready for Planetwide Implementation. It is often Referred To as "QFS."
The QFS has already been Partially Implemented by replacing the old SWIFT Money Transfer System.
The Main Thing needed for Full Implementation of the QFS is the REVALUATION, called "RV."
The REVALUATION is called so because it Newly Valuates the Value of all Currencies and Assets in Relation to Each Other.
Through Manipulation the Actual Value of many Currencies and Assets have been Altered from their Actual Values.
An example of this are Gold and Silver which are Hugely Undervalued.
This will change with Implementation of the RV.
The Hugest Undervaluation of ALL is the Current "Asset Value" of Humans.
The EVIL "ELITE" OF EARTH has considered Humans as "Cattle," when Humans are actually CREATOR GODS!
With NESARA / GESARA this is going to Drastically Change and Humans will start to Phase Into Being what They Really Are: CREATOR GODS!
Humanity will have the FREE-WILL Choice to Live up to Their DESTINY as CREATOR GODS.
This FREE-WILL DESTINY is to REVERT The Long Plunge Away from the ONE INFINITE CREATOR to a Trajectory Back to the ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
With "FREE-WILL" In "FREE-WILL DESTINY" We Mean that Humanity has FREE-WILL and has Therefore the Right to Refuse This Destiny.
With DESTINY We Mean that REVERTING The Long Plunge Away from the ONE INFINITE CREATOR to a Trajectory Back to the ONE INFINITE CREATOR, is the PROBABLE PATH Mankind Will DECIDE to Take, But Not A Certainty.
The Current Timeline is "DESTINED" to Accomplish This, Should Mankind DECIDE to Keep Going In This Direction.
So You could Conclude that Mankind's Potential Asset Value is Infinite.
The REVALUATION will do this Justice As It Will Usher in UNPRECEDENTED PROSPERITY Which Will Forward UNPRECEDENTED GOD CONSCIOUSNESS.
The RV is Also Ready To Be Implemented.
It Will be Implemented at The Exactly Right Time, When it will be Maximally Forwarding POLARIZATION TO SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND WINNING THIS BATTLE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.
With Other Words, in Accordance with The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
This will More Likely be Months, Not Years.
At the Heart of the QFS is a DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS.
This DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS Is Able, Amongst Many Other Things, to KNOW Individual People's ORIENTATION And INTENTIONS which is Also Encoded in People's DNA.
The QFS Cannot Be Fooled.
It Cannot Be Hacked.
It will Not lend itself to Any Fraud or Corruption.
It Is DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS And Will Operate In Accordance With The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
It will Release Enormous Sums of Money for Humanitarian Purposes In
Such A Way that It Will Forward The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
This Means that Only TRUE HUMANITARIANS Will Receive Enormous Sums of Money, Who Can Be Trusted to Actually Use Such Enormous Sums of Money for Humanitarian Purposes, In SERVICE TO OTHERS.
This will Largely Occur Through Redemption of Zimbabwe Bond Notes.
Would You Like to be a True HUMANITARIAN IN SERVICE TO OTHERS?
With Virtually Unlimited Funds for HUMANITARIAN PROJECTS?
To Allow Mankind to FULFILL ITS DESTINY?
If so, You may want to get more Information from the following Website:
https://qfs2020.com/
There will be Near Infinite Monetary Resources Available to Mankind, Should Mankind DECIDE to Live Up to Its DESTINY of DOING NEAR INFINITE GOOD.
In My Humble Opinion, it Would Be More Than Appropriate to THANK The ONE INFINITE CREATOR for BLESSING Mankind with the Present Of The DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS That is The QFS.
How Could Mankind Live Up to Its DESTINY of DOING NEAR INFINITE GOOD?
Through POLARIZATION INTO GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
This Book is Meant to HELP With This.
An Additional Springboard For POSSIBLE FULFILLMENT OF MANKIND'S DESTINY, Will Be The More Than 6000 Suppressed Technologies that will be Released with NESARA / GESARA.
Some of these are Anti Gravity, Free Energy, Duplicators and Med Beds.
Med Beds are short for "Medical Beds." These will be Able to Heal Virtually Any Illness, Even to the Extent of Restoring Lost Limbs. But these Will Only Heal, If it is the The FREE-WILL INTENTION of the Person to get Healed.
Duplicators will be able to Duplicate anything Physical, including Food, Clothes and Anything Else.
All these Presents are Part of NESARA/ GESARA. These are Our Rewards for which we will have made Ourselves Eligible for through Our SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND WORK IN SERVICE TO OTHERS.
These are Also the Springboard for Mankind to FREE-WILL Live Up To Its DESTINY.
Here We Go Again!
Last Time Mankind was in PARADISE, Mankind Did Not Honor it.
Will Mankind Honor it This Time?
I Sure Hope So!
All These Presents Await Those who SPIRITUALLY ASCEND INTO HEAVEN ON EARTH, Which Will Not Only Be The Second Coming Of Christ But Also The Second Coming Of PARADISE!
However, the Ones who are ASCENDING INTO FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE and The Ones Who Do NOT ASCEND AT ALL
But Continue In THIRD DENSITY, Will Not Be On Earth to Enjoy these Blessings of the ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
It would be Too Painful for Such to Live in the HIGHER VIBRATIONS of HEAVEN ON EARTH and Therefore They will FREE-WILL DECIDE to go to Another Location that will be Compatible with their VIBRATION.
HEAVEN ON EARTH will be a Culture of such SPIRITUAL HEIGHTS, HARMONY and LOVE that it May Be Difficult To Grasp.
We wil still have Bodies In HEAVEN ON EARTH.
We will be In FOURTH AND FIFTH DENSITIES with Our Bodies ASCENDED As Well!
The More Our Bodies ASCEND, The More The Will Respond To Thought.
We are going to Learn to Shape Our Bodies and Environment Through Thought and will Eventually Be Able to do Things You can see in the Super Hero Movies - and More!
You will be able to Cause Your Body to be Young Again, in Top Physical Condition and Appearance, in the Exact Way You Want It!
But it will be This Way Not Only with Your Body but Also with Your Environment!
As an Example, if You were in FIFTH DENSITY and You had an Old, Beat Up Car, You could Change it into a Brand New Lamborghini, through the Power of Thought Alone!
Of Course, You would have this Lamborghini Just For Fun, such as Maybe for Taking Out Your Girl!
Because You Wouldn't Depend on It for Transportation!
You could Fly Around just like the Superheros Can!
It may Surprise You that Such "Superheroes" Already Exist on Earth, Right Now and actually have for Thousands of Years.
These are Commonly Called "ASCENDED MASTERS."
Such ASCENDED MASTERS have been Instrumental, not only in Holding Up the VIBRATION OF EARTH, but also in Setting up the Financial and Legal Groundwork of NESARA / GESARA!
Considering that the Political Power on Earth had been to a Large Extent in the Hands Of EVIL, this Was Truly A Superhero Feat!
The Main Reasons these ASCENDED MASTERS are Able to Pull Off Such Superhero Feats, is Because They have Learnt How to Use The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR Which You could also call DIVINE FORCE, DIVINE POWER OF LOVE, CHI, PARNA, LIFE FORCE, Or "THE FORCE" Of Star Wars.
The Best Description of POSITIVE USE of This DIVINE FORCE Could Be "DIVINE POWER OF LOVE."
Because People have FREE-WILL, DIVINE FORCE Can be Used For GOOD Or EVIL.
But Possibly the Best Expression of DIVINE FORCE FOR GOOD Is Probably "DIVINE POWER OF LOVE."
One of these Superheroes is St. Germain who was and is One Of The Main Architects of NESARA / GESARA.
He is with Us in Present Time and Helping Us with ASCENDED MASTERS with Our TRANSITION And ASCENSION Into HEAVEN ON EARTH OF NESARA / GESARA.
Could You Too Become Such a Superhero?
Yes!
Possibly, this Book could Help You To Do So.
But, Why would there even be a Need for NESARA / GESARA, when We are Anyway going to be Able to Create Anything through the POWER OF THOUGHT Alone?
Because there's going to be a TRANSITION PHASE!
For Most of Us it will take Some Time to Develop These Powers!
At Last, when We'll have Reached SIXTH DENSITY, "Material Things" will have Transmuted So Thoroughly Into THOUGHT, that it will Really BE ALL THOUGHT.
But in Our Times Of ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN ON EARTH AND INTO FOURTH AND FIFTH DENSITIES, NESARA / GESARA Will Be Of Particular Importance.
Why?
Because People Will No Longer Be Slaves to The Economic Pressures which are Robbing Them Of Most Of Their Time!
NESARA / GESARA Allows Them to Have More Time For SPIRITUAL AND HUMANITARIAN WORK.
This Importantly Includes Getting Some Idea of What's Really Going On and Whether Or Not it Could be a Good Idea to Join the Camp of GOOD Or EVIL.
Because, How Could One Take SOUND DECISION, If One Wouldn't Have A Clue of What's Going On?
Actually This has Already Started:
The Fake COVID-19 "Pandemic" has Allowed Many of Us to Alleviate Some of these Economic Pressures, which, Together with Other Responsibilities We to Take Care As Well, Were Previously Pretty Much Devouring All Our Time.
As a Result Of It, Many People were Able to have Some Time for Reflection, Inner Work, Finding Out what was Going On and for Mapping Out Their SPIRITUAL FUTURE PATH.
And What Happened as a Result of This and the HIGHER VIBRATIONS Coming In From The BELT OF ALCYONE?
METEORIC INCREASE OF VIBRATION AND CONSCIOUSNESS!
And Of Course All Kinds of Good Things Come Along With This, Such as METEORIC INCREASE OF KNOWLEDGE, RESPONSIBILITY, CAUSE AND CONTROL!
And You Can See This, If You Look Around: People have Begun to Take Charge and Put Things Right!
The Deep State's EMPIRE OF EVIL is at the Brink Of Total Collapse! And The CHAMPIONS OF EVIL are Desperate!
When NESARA / GESARA Will be Implemented Fully, People will Also Get Rewarded Financially for Their Production of Humanitarian Value!
NESARA / GESARA will give You the Financial Freedom that Will Allow You To Follow Your True CALLING!
For Example, SPIRITUAL WORK Can have Immense Humanitarian Value!
Because it Potentially Can Have an Immeasurable Impact on This And All Universes!
How?
Such As, for Example, Described In This Book!
Because in NESARA/ GESARA,
People will Also Get Financially Rewarded for Their Production of Humanitarian Value, People Will have Time for the Really Important Things.
What Are the Really Important Things?
Things Which Maximally Further The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
For Example, a LOVING Family Life, LOVING Upbringing of The Kids, Education of the Kids and Maximally HELPING Them and FURTHERING THEIR ABILITIES, Is of The Utmost Importance!
Why!
Because Our Kids Are of Immeasurable Value and the Future Will Be Sculpted by Our Kids!
NESARA / GESARA will Reward the Production of Actual Humanitarian Value, Regardless if Such Actual Humanitarian Value "Is Produced" in Private Life or "On The Job!"
How Could One Know How Much Humanitarian Value a Person Actually Produces?
Well Humans are Not Very Good At It.
But This Is Not The Case For The QFS!
THE DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS That The QFS IS, Is Able To KNOW This Very Exactly!
For Each One Of Us!!!
So, Unless Mankind Should FREE-WILL Prohibit It, Which Is Very Unlikely, We'll Have a Future In NESARA / GESARA where the Generation of Actual Humanitarian Value, will be Rewarded, Also Financially, Commensurately to the Actual Quality and Quantity of the Generated Humanitarian Value!
People Will No Longer Get Rewarded for Doing the Bidding of EVIL Special Interest Groups or According to Title or University Degree or Prejudice or Favoritism or Status Quo, But According to Actual Humanitarian Value Generated!
With All This in Mind, Can You See Just How Much It Will BE HEAVEN ON EARTH?
Also Taking Into Account that All the People of LOWER VIBRATIONS AND SERVICE TO SELF Will NOT BE IN HEAVEN ON EARTH, But Somewhere Else?
Which Leaves Only the People Who Have FREE-WILL POLARIZED To GOOD, SERVICE TO OTHERS And GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
Can You See Just How Much POWER Will Be Generated This Way?
Mankind Can Generate UNLIMITED POWER!
What POWER?
DIVINE POWER OF LOVE!
IN GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
This Is The Highest Power There Is:
THE DIVINE POWER OF LOVE!
Can You See that Mankind Could Live Up to ITS DESTINY With This UNLIMITED POWER?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
THE LAW OF FREE-WILL AND THE LAW OF CONFUSION
Part of The LAW OF FREE-WILL Is The LAW OF CONFUSION.
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Allows FREE-WILL.
This Included, FREE-WILL Allowing a "Parts" Of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR to CONSIDER Themselves Separate from The ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Why Would The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Even Be Interested Into "Splitting" Itself Into "Parts?"
This Question Itself Creates a Wrong Assumptions.
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Actually Is Always The ONE INFINITE CREATOR And Never Actually "Splits Into Parts."
But it "Splits Into Parts" Apparently, by CREATING The IDEA that it is SEPARATE "Now."
This IDEA Could Be Called A CONSIDERATION.
With This Understanding, let's Ask the Above Question Again:
Why Would The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Even Be Interested Into "Splitting" Itself Into "Parts?"
Because The ONE INFINITE CREATOR In Its "Native State" Is TOTAL KNOWLEDGE, TOTAL TRUTH, TOTAL CAUSE, TOTAL LOVE And Many Other "TOTALS."
It Is TOTAL TRUTH AND "ALWAYS WILL BE TRUTH."
The TRUTH is the TRUTH And It Doesn't Change - It Is Always, and Will Be Always The SAME TRUTH.
So The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Can DECIDE to INTRODUCE UNTRUTH, Just To Have Some Change to Then See What Happens.
Such An UNTRUTH Is that "A Part" or "Parts" Are Now Separate from The ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
THIS UNTRUTH is Brought Into Existence by The CONSIDERATION that It Is So.
Part of The INTENTION Of This SEPARATION is to Let This UNTRUTH "Sail," On its Own FREE-WILL and then See What Happens:
Will This "Part," This UNTRUTH, "Left To Its Own Devices," Left Its OWN FREE-WILL, Come Eventually Back to The ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
Or Will It Not?
Or Will it CREATE A DIFFERENT AND NEW REALITY?
What Will Happen?
Here is The Clincher: The "Parts," when They "Separate Out" from the ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Do So With "Their Own" FREE-WILL, which Includes This DECISION: To "Sail On" in this UNTRUTH Of Being "SEPARATE" and then See What "They" Will Run Into, See What DECISIONS "They" Will Take and See What "They" Will Make Happen Or Not Happen.
This Is "Their Own" ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION AND INTENTION.
Henceforth, We'll Call These "Parts," "People" or A "Part," "Person."
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Who Stayed in TOTAL KNOWLEDGE AND TRUTH, Has, As We Said, Granted FREE-WILL.
Therefore HE/SHE is Not Going to Interfere with The FREE-WILL of The People Who Have FREE-WILL "Separated Out."
Therefore The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Will Not Share TRUTH With a Person Who Has FREE-WILL "Separated Out," Unless the Person Specifically And FREE-WILL Requests The TRUTH, But Also Then Only To The Extent that it Doesn't Violate the Person's Own ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION of "Sailing On" in This UNTRUTH Of Being "SEPARATE" to then See What "They" Will Run Into, See What DECISIONS "They" Will Take and See What "They" Will Make Happen or Not Happen, on Their Own.
Therefore, Depending on the Specific And Exact ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION of a "Part" (Person), The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Will Normally Share Only a LIMITED AMOUNT OF TRUTH, Even If Requested by a "Part" (Person) to Share the FULL TRUTH.
Because a Person's Own ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION Was To LEARN from Their Own EXPERIENCES And DECISIONS!
Therefore, The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Can Only Share with the Person As Much TRUTH As Does Not Violate the Person's Own ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION.
Do You See This?
Therefore, if a Person finds Themselves in a Confusion of Many Conflicting Ideas, and Requests Clarification And The FULL TRUTH of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, the Letson will Normally Not Get The FULL TRUTH, But Only Part of It or Suggestions on How to Think About it Or How to Tackle The CONFUSION, etc.
This is The LAW OF CONFUSION, Which, For Clarification, Could be Restated as Follows:
THE LAW OF RESPECT FOR THE PERSON'S ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION TO LEARN FOR THEMSELVES WHEN IT WILL RUN INTO THINGS, INCLUDING ALSO SUCH THINGS AS CONFUSIONS."
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Will Therefore Take Into Account Both: the Person's Own ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION To Learn Themselves from Their Own Later EXPERIENCES And DECISIONS, As Well As the Later FREE-WILL REQUEST by the Person to The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, to Receive The FULL TRUTH.
Take Into Account Both, The ORIGINAL FREE-WILL DECISION of the Person, And the Later FREE-WILL REQUEST of the Person, The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Will Normally Only DIVULGE LIMITED TRUTH To The Extent Allowable, Based on Respecting THE FREE-WILL Of Both.
But Not Only The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Will Do So, But Also the POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, To the Best of Their KNOWLEDGE and ABILITY.
So the LAW OF CONFUSION Is Really Inherent in The LAW OF FREE-WILL, but has gotten its Own Name Because CONFUSIONS are So Valuable, for What?
For Being CATALYSTS for a Person To Take Their Own DECISION About it and to then be Able to Learn from the CONSEQUENCES of Such A DECISION.
Here Again We Are Back to the Value of CATALYSTS which Prompt People to Pull Out Of INDIFFERENCE OF NO DECISION, Into DECISION.
Because in INDIFFERENCE, People Learn Next to Nothing, but Through DECISION People Learn A Lot from The CONSEQUENCES Of Their Own DECISIONS!
We Call This Process SPIRITUAL PROGRESS and It Will Probably Result In SPIRITUAL ASCENSION.
It May Take Some A Very Long Time, but Chances Are That All Will Eventually Go FREE-WILL Back to The ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
The Ones Who Get Lost Can Never Get Lost Completely: Because These Too, In Their Innermost Core And Nature, ARE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Therefore They Can Always Be Traced And Found by The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Or By HIGHER POSITIVE SPIRITUAL ENTITIES and Can Be Offered HELP.
Chances Are, that All will Eventually FREE-WILL Accept Such Offered HELP.
Should You DESIRE FAST SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION Into HIGHER DENSITIES and BACK TO THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, What Would Assist This Greatly?
Here Are Some Suggestions:
Recognize that INDIFFERENCE is The Enemy Of Fast SPIRITUAL PROGRESS and Shun It or Break Free From it.
Do The Best You Can To Learn Fast.
Frequently Request The HELP Of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Or POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, In The Form of Questions Or Requests Of Assistance For Your Fast Spiritual Progress. Remember that The Law of FREE-WILL Requires that You Ask for Things Before They Can HELP You with Things.
FREE-WILL Request The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Or POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES To Tell You As Much Of the TOTAL TRUTH As They Possibly Can.
Look For People Or Information that May be Able to Help You to Speed Up Your SPIRITUAL ASCENSION and Ask For Or Accept Their Offered Help. Learn As Much As You Possibly Can from These and Arrive At Your Own TRUTH. Treat Your Own TRUTH As Your Preliminary DECISION On What The TRUTH Most Likely Is And Live Accordingly.
Be Willing to Learn Further from The CONSEQUENCES of Living Such Preliminary DECISIONS Of What The TRUTH May be and Look for What You Could Possibly Learn From Such CONSEQUENCES Of Such Living.
Repeat This Process, i.e, Again Arrive At Your Own TRUTH And Live Accordingly and Learn from The CONSEQUENCES, Whether GOOD Or BAD and Continue On With This Process.
This Book is An Effort Of Offered HELP for Those Who Wish for Faster SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION.
DECIDE to Take it Or Leave It, As You Wish, As Your Own DECISION on This Is What Will Further Your SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION, Regardless If You Accept or Reject the HELP Offered With This Book.
Your Fastest Possible SPIRITUAL PROGRESS Requires Not that You Read, Understand, Apply Or Live This Book, But that You Take It Or Leave It As You Wish, Find And Accept Other HELP if You Wish, Find Your Own TRUTH, Live Your Own TRUTH, Observe The CONSEQUENCES of Having Done So, Learn From It and then Repeat This Process.
We Know This Sounds Very Laborious.
But it Actually Could Be Exhilarating And Blissfully Beyond Belief!
It Could Be An Experience Of DIVINITY ITSELF!
Whether It Is, Or Not, Would Be All Part Of CONSEQUENCES You Could Observe And Learn from, If You Wish To Do So!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
WHO ARE YOU?
We Often Read "... my Soul ..."
When We Read "... my Soul ...," the Word "my" would indicate that the SOUL is Something that You Possess, Not Something that You ARE, Wouldn't It?
But What's The TRUTH?
"SOUL" is often Nebulously Understood as Something You HAVE, That Goes On Beyond Your Body Death.
But Of Course, if YOU, YOURSELF Identify YOURSELF As Your Body, Then YOU, YOURSELF Would Not Go Beyond Body Death and it Would Then have to be Something Else, Something Like "MY SOUL," to Be Able to Go Beyond Body Death!
Wouldn't it?
Many People have some Vague Awareness that there is "Something Spiritual" about "Them."
But the "Something Spiritual," "OBVIOUSLY," could Not be Themselves As They Were Already Completely Sold On the Idea of "Being The Body!"
And when the Body is Dead, "Obviously," They Had To Be Dead Themselves, as They were Completely Convinced that They Were The Body!
Therefore, if the "Something Spiritual" was Not Themselves, it "Obviously" Had to be "Something Else" and so the "Something Else" - The "Something Spiritual, Able To Transcend Death" - became "MY SOUL!"
What a Confusion!
Could it be that Somebody in THIRD DENSITY had a Vested Interest in Selling The Idea that People were Their Bodies???
Would You be Easier To CONTROL, If You Were Convinced that You Were The Body and Were Not Able To Transcend Body Death???
But Somehow ..., Just Somehow, This Doesn't Seem to Add Up!
So, What is this "MY SOUL Thing" all about?
What is the TRUTH?
Assume You are Standing on Top of a Steep Mountain Slope, Everything Around You is Snowed In with a Thick Coat Of Powder.
The Whole Mountain Expanse Is Covered In Deep Powder, So Bedazzling A Brilliant White, that Your Eyes Couldn't Take It, Without the Dark Ski Glasses You are Wearing.
Black is the Sky Against this
All Encompassing, Brilliant A White!
You are an Expert Skier and Over the Edge You Slide!
Playing with Gravity Beckoning and the Resistance of the Deep Powder You Feel From Under Your Skis, Ski Tips Parting Snowy Waves like Boats in the Ocean, You Carve Your Way Down, One Swing's Imbalance Hurling You into the Renewed Balance of the Next Swing, Powder Splattering All About!
Your Gravity, Your Body, Your Skis, Your Poles, Your Powder, All These are Your Toys You are Playing With, All Arranged On Perfect Symphony!
All These are Yours!
The Majesty of the Mountain, the Steep, Steep Incline of the Slope, the Spraying and Hurtling Powder All Around, Skis, Poles, Your Own Body All Coordinated in Powerful Majestic Symphony, Leaving Behind a Testimony of Divinely Undulated Track, Carved Deeply Into the Mountainside!
Look:
Has not Your BODY become Part of the Symphony YOU Are Orchestrating?
Has not Your BODY, in the Expression Of the DIVINE, Your Playtoy As Well?
What do YOU Say?
Who is The Maestro and what is The Maestro's Expression of The DIVINE?
Who Is It Who Directed All The Instruments Of This Symphony Orchestra?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
HIGHER VIBRATIONS AND KARMA
KARMA!
How Much Have We Heard of It!
How Does it Come About?
Through FREE-WILL!
You Determine Your SPIRITUAL PATH Through Life!
You are The CAUSE of What's Happening To You!
Even Though You could possibly be Prefer the Idea that Somebody Else has Done "All These Horrible Things" to You, it is Really You Who have CAUSED IT TO YOURSELF!
Too Bitter A Pill to Swallow?
No Need to Swallow It!
DECIDE on Your OWN TRUTH!
The Good News Is that As Long As You DECIDE on Your OWN TRUTH and then Live Accordingly, You Will ADVANCE SPIRITUALLY.
Because DECISIONS have CONSEQUENCES!
For "GOOD," Or For "BAD!"
And You will Learn From It!
For Example:
Should You DECIDE to Jump Off a High Cliff, Chances are that this will End The Life of Your Body, Aren't They?
And Chances are that You will Learn from these CONSEQUENCES, Aren't They?
This Is KARMA:
DECISIONS HAVE CONSEQUENCES!
But how about the Villain, Who, In "SERVICE TO SELF," Enhances His Own Wealth and Power, at the Expense of Everybody Else?
Convincing Himself All Along that He is doing the "Right Thing?"
There You see Him, Rich and Powerful and Going On and On, And No KARMA!
However, Eventually, There Will Be KARMA!
Maybe He Could Even Keeps this up for Many Lifetimes, but Eventually, the Opposition to His EVIL, Which He Actually CAUSED Himself, Will Overcome Him!
We can see this Playing Out Right Now, Right In Front Of Our Eyes!
THE MINIONS OF THE DEVIL have Gone On And On, On Up Through The Ages, But Now, Finally KARMA has Caught Up With Them: They have been DEFEATED!
While this is Not So Obvious Just Yet to the General Population, It Will Soon Be!
So What's Happening with Such MINIONS OF THE DEVIL, who may have been "Successfully" Wielding EVIL for Generations after Generations?
If They were SUFFICIENTLY EVIL and Refuse to Accept FORGIVENESS, The "Poor Devils" Will ASCEND Into FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE!
But in Reality, They would Really Not Be "Poor Devils," As This Is what They Would Need to Make SPIRITUAL PROGRESS!
FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE will be Composed Of Only People who have been EXTREMELY EVIL And Who REFUSED FORGIVENESS, REFUSED TO CHANGE.
These are the Ones Who are EVIL "With A Passion!"
There Then, in The "HELL" Of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE,
There Then, They Can Live Out Their "Passion" to Their Heart's Content, but Not in the Way They Could Do On Earth: There They Will Find Out How It Feels to be At The Receiving End Of Such EVIL!
In this Way, They Will be Able to Experience the Opposite Side Of The Coin:
Instead of Meting Out EVIL to Others, They will be Able to Make the Full Experience of How It Feels when EVIL Is Meted Out To Themselves!
With This Thoroughly Experienced, They will Then have Gotten Insight on How it Feels On Both Sides Of The Coin, and so be in an Excellent Position To Make Up Their Minds Of Just How Good EVIL Is, As A Way Of Life.
In FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE They Will Experience An Unlimited Supply Of EVIL, for An Unlimited Time, Until They Change Their Own CAUSATION of What Keeps Them There!
How Could They Change Such Own CAUSATION?
Well, They Would have to DECIDE on A DIFFERENT WAY OF LIFE, Wouldn't They?
What DIFFERENT WAY OF LIFE?
We Would Like to Leave this Question For You to Answer.
But if You Look This Over: Who CAUSED Their KARMA?
They CAUSED IT THEMSELVES!
Nobody But THEMSELVES put Them Into The HELL OF THIRD DENSITY NEGATIVE!
Of Course, There, They Will Also Have The FREE-WILL Right to Refuse to Learn the Lesson At Hand and As Long As They Do So, Just CAUSE Their Own Continued Experience Of HELL.
FREE-WILL is a Wonderful Thing! It Allows You to CAUSE Your Own Quality Of Life!
Be it HEAVENLY BLISS OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS Or GRUESOME TRAUMA OF "DEVIL CONSCIOUSNESS!"
We have No Wish for SPIRITUAL ENTITIES to Experience HELL.
We Believe In FORGIVENESS.
As the VIBRATIONS OF THE PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE RAISE HIGHER AND HIGHER, These Approach More And More GOD CONSCIOUSNESS.
We Would be More Than Happy, If People Who Have POLARIZED TI EVIL Earlier, Would Have A Change Of Heart, Would Accept FORGIVENESS, Would Smith Their POLARITY From EVIL To GOOD, and Would Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH As Well!
But We Cannot Force Them To Do So!
Because it Would Be A Disservice to Them!
Because Only Through Their Own FREE-WILL DECISIONS and Through Experiencing The CONSEQUENCES Of Their Own FREE-WILL DECISIONS, Can They Learn and SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE AND ASCEND, If They Wish To Do So!
It is FREE-WILL, All The Way!
But Even If They Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH, They will have to Work Off Their KARMA, If They Haven't Already Worked It Off Earlier!
Not because Somebody Else Makes Them to Do So, but to Work Off Their "GUILT" To Their Own Full Satisfaction!
KARMA is What They Themselves Feel Is Needed to Balance Out The EVIL They Have Done, With GOOD!
Their KARMA Could Also Consist of Them Allowing Themselves to Suffer EVIL at the Hands of Others, to So Do GOOD by So Sacrificing Themselves for The GOOD Of Furnishing Such A Needed Learning Experience To Others.
You Can See that KARMA And FREE-WILL Can Move Events In Mysterious Ways!
But Let's Not Make The Mistake of Inadvertently Sliding Past The Key Point:
KARMA IS SELF-CAUSED!
KARMA Boils Down to the Fact that People are Basically GOOD And DIVINE At Their INNERMOST CORE, Regardless How Much This INNERMOST CORE has been Obliterated.
So, If They Do EVIL, Then, At Their INNERMOST CORE, They Seek to Make Up For It With GOOD.
To Satisfy Their Own Innermost Moral Compass!
Regardless How Hard They Work to Obliterate Their INNERMOST CORE, They Are Never Able to Obliterate It Completely!
Because, Their INNERMOST CORE Is IMMORTAL!
Their INNERMOST CORE is Who They Really Are and is DIVINE and They Cannot DESTROY This Basic TRUTH, No Matter How Hard They Try.
Because BASIC TRUTH Is And Always Will Be And CANNOT BE DESTROYED!
What Is This BASIC TRUTH?
It Is:
ALL THAT IS, Is ONE And This ONE Is DIVINITY - THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
YOU AND TRAUMA
How Happy Our Lives Would Be Without TRAUMA!
TRAUMA: the Heartbreaks, the Losses, the Sorrows, the Cruelties!
And all This, Because of What?
Because of Our Own Sins!
Whether Committed Intentionally or Unintentionally!
Whether Large Or Small!
After You had Fallen Away from The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, You have Lived Trillions of Years and Much of it was Beset by TRAUMA.
There was Plenty Of Time for TRAUMA to Settle Deeper and Deeper and Become More and More Submerged and More and More Complex.
But here Again:
In the Final Analysis, Nobody But YOU CAUSED All This TRAUMA To You Yourself!
A Bitter Pill to Swallow?
But True!
However, If it is Any Consolation At All, We Could Add That Much of This TRAUMA Came About, Because You Got Tricked Into the CAUSATION of It.
But Nonetheless, All The TRAUMA You've Ever Experienced Was CAUSED By Yourself!
You are So Much CAUSE, So Much A CREATOR GOD, that Nothing can Touch You, Unless You CREATE It YOURSELF!
Whether Knowingly or Unknowingly!
But What Really Got You, Was that You Eventually CAUSED Yourself To CREATE UNKNOWINGLY AND AUTOMATICALLY!
Undoubtedly, You had Good Reasons to do So, But This Is What Really Got You!
A Good Reason May Have Been That You CAUSED Your CREATION of the Physical Universe to Become AUTOMATIC AND UNKNOWING, So You Could Lean Back and Enjoy this Movie Called "Physical Universe!"
Because You May Have Not Wanted to Spoil this Movie for Yourself by KNOWING Ahead Of Time what was Going to Happen!
Not Only Did You CAUSE Your Own CREATION of This Movie to be UNKNOWING And AUTOMATIC, But You Also Beautifully Timed It with Others' CREATION!
This Way You and Others CREATE this Magnificent Playground - The Physical Universe. Each One CREATES "The Same" Physical Universe, at the Same Time!
This Allowed All to Pretend that The Physical Universe "Was Just There" and to Bury The TRUTH, that it Was Only There for Each Player, Because Each Player Was CREATING It for Themselves!
Now Pretending that the Physical Universe "Was Just There, On Its Own," and Having Buried the TRUTH that it was Not At All There "On Its Own,", But Only, Because YOU were CREATING It, You Could Then Be Pleasantly Surprised when Something Happened!
But Sometimes Not So Pleasantly!
Because You had it All Relegated to UNKNOWING And AUTOMATIC CREATION, You Then Also CREATED the Unpleasant Surprises Just The Same, as the Pleasant Surprises.
What Are These Unpleasant Surprises?
TRAUMAS!
To a Greater or Lesser Degree!
Yes, Originally, You had Excellent Reasons to Set Up Your Own "UNKNOWING And AUTOMATIC CREATIONS!"
And You were Even Right, At the Time!
Because Originally, You Had it Not Set It Up As Completely UNKNOWING AND AUTOMATIC CREATIONS!
Originally You Could Cheat!
Then, when the Game Developed to a Point Where it was now Your Turn to CREATE Yourself to be the Recipient of one of These Unpleasant Experiences, You Could Cheat, and Either Just NOT CREATE IT, Or CREATE IT DIFFERENTLY, So it would be turn out to be a Pleasant Experience, In Total Violation of the Game Rules!
Great Fun!
But Later, After You Had CAUSED Such CREATIONS to Become Completely UNKNOWING And AUTOMATIC, You Couldn't Violate Anymore the "Game Rules" and It Wasn't Anymore So Much Fun!
What are these "Game Rules?"
The Laws of the Physical Universe!
Now You were Also Stuck With The AUTOMATIC AND UNKNOWING CREATIONS You Did Not Like!
Such As PAIN And TRAUMA!
These then Happened Just The Same,
According to the Game Rules!
You were Out Of CONTROL!
Later it got Even Worse:
Not Only Did You CREATE Current Unpleasant Experiences AUTOMATICALLY AND UNKNOWINGLY, But Also Past Unpleasant Experiences of Which Current Events "Reminded" You Of!
So Much Troubles!
All Because of These AUTOMATIC AND UNKNOWING CREATIONS!
But if You Really Look At It, All You Would have to Do, was Simply To NOT CREATE THESE ANYMORE, Right?
Unfortunately, Easier Said Than Done!
Because You are CREATING These UNCONSCIOUSLY AND AUTOMATICALLY!
Crazy, Isn't It?
So .., Is There Any HOPE?
Yes There IS!
In Chapter Seventeen We had Looked at the Different Remedies. But the Easiest One, We have only Mentioned In Passing.
Even Though it is the Easiest One, it is Very Powerful and Quite Possibly Will Do The Trick For You!:
Take Your ATTENTION Off Of The UNWANTED UNKNOWING And AUTOMATIC CREATIONS!
Because If Your ATTENTION is Not There, The CREATION is Not There!
If Your ATTENTION Is Not On These UNWANTED CREATIONS, then These UNWANTED CREATIONS Are Not There!
If You Were Able to Completely Take Your ATTENTION Off Of The
UNWANTED CREATIONS, These UNWANTED CREATIONS
Would No Longer Exist!
To Make Things Simpler, We Use Just One Word for "UNWANTED CREATIONS:"
TRAUMAS!
Because All "UNWANTED CREATIONS" Are TRAUMAS to a Greater Or Lesser Degree!
So Therefore, If You Find Yourself In TRAUMA, What is The Wrong Thing To Do?
It Is To Put MORE ATTENTION Onto The TRAUMA!
Because This would be like Pouring Oil Onto The Fire, Wouldn't It?
Under Normal Circumstances, The MORE ATTENTION You Put On It, The MORE YOU ARE CREATING IT, and THE WORSE IT GETS!!!
Can You See How This Could Be?
But If You Were Able To Take ALL Of Your ATTENTION Off Of The TRAUMA, It Would Cease To Exist!
Can You See How This Could Be?
But Isn't this Again the "Easier Said Than Done" Proposition?
But How Could You Really Accomplish This, In Actual Praxis?
Do Something ELSE! Put Your ATTENTION on Something ELSE!
Preferably onto Something You LOVE!
Or LOVE To Do!
This has the Best Chances to Capture Your ATTENTION AWAY from The TRAUMA!
What Would be the Best Way To Do This?
You Would Be the One Who Would Know It Best!
But it Would be Something You LOVE Or LOVE TO DO!
Maybe Going Skiing with Your Friends?
Maybe Snuggling with Your Loved One, in Front of the Fireplace?
Maybe Enjoying a Wonderful Dinner at the Beachfront?
Maybe…?
What Could Do This Trick For You?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
SUPPRESSORS AND UPLIFTERS
A Good Way to RAISE Your and Others' VIBRATION AND CONSCIOUSNESS is by REMOVING SUPPRESSORS!
A Good Way to RAISE Your and Others' VIBRATION AND CONSCIOUSNESS is by ADDING UPLIFTERS!
The Most Important UPLIFTERS or SUPPRESSORS Are Normally PEOPLE.
The Most Effective Way to Improve Your ans Others' Quality Of Life Could Be to Add People You who are UPLIFTERS and Remove People who are SUPPRESSORS.
How Could You Remove People Who are SUPPRESSORS?
You Could have a Heart To Heart Talk with Them, Letting them Know Amicably and Politely what the Situation was and what You Request Them To Do Or Not Do, to be UPLIFTING Instead of SUPPRESSING.
A Good Idea could be to first Force Yourself and Find Something to Like about the other Person.
With this as a Basis, one of Your Primary Targets would have to be to Control the Conversation to Keep It Amicable and Keep Tempers from Flaring,As Much As Possible, as These Could Cut the Conversation Short so that You Then Would Never Be Able to Make "Your Case.'
As a Result the Person will Either Change and Become an UPLIFTER, Or Not.
If the Person Doesn't Change Despite Your Very Best And Amicable Efforts, then You need to Terminate Your Relationship with Such a Person.
Things can be SUPPRESSORS Too, Such As too much Sugar or Alcohol, Drugs, Processed Foods, GMOs, Rancid Oils, Chlorinated or Fluoridated "Drinking Water," Fluoridated Toothpastes, Medical Drugs, Mind Altering Drugs, Vaccinations, Pollution, Suppressive Sexual Practices, etc.
But Things which are SUPPRESSORS are Normally CAUSED By People Who are SUPPRESSORS.
People or Things that SUPPRESS You PHYSICALLY Also SUPPRESS You SPIRITUALLY!
People or Things that UPLIFT You PHYSICALLY Are Also UPLIFTING You SPIRITUALLY!
And it Works just As Well the Other Way Around:
People or Things that SUPPRESS You SPIRITUALLY Are Also SUPPRESSING You PHYSICALLY!
People or Things that UPLIFT You SPIRITUALLY Are Also UPLIFTING You PHYSICALLY!
We saw that the Things You LOVE, Or LOVE TO DO, Are Maximally Able to CAPTURE ATTENTION AWAY from TRAUMA.
What are the Things You LOVE?
Such Things Are UPLIFTERS!
These could include such Simple Things as For Example Chocolate Cookies!
Can You See how Even Simple Things, Such As For Example Chocolate Cookies, Could Have GREAT SPIRITUAL VALUE?
Because Such Could Be Capable of Catapulting a Person into HIGHER VIBRATIONS And CONSCIOUSNESS!
For Example, You could give a Kid a Balloon and Catapult this Kid Into The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF HEAVEN ON EARTH!
And Just with a Balloon!
What could be Other Examples of UPLIFTERS?
Maybe Such Things as Herbs, Minerals, Vitamins, Raw or Organic Food, Healthy Snacks, Treats, Vegetables, Coffee, Hydration, Alkaline State of the Body, Doing a Great Job, Sufficient Sleep, Exercise, Relaxation, Ethical Sex and many other things.
A very Important Thing could be the Type of Metabolism Your Body is in. It could Either be in "Sugar Burning Mode" or in "Fat Burning Mode."
Bodies which are in "Sugar Burning Mode" are Fat or Chubby.
Bodies which are in "Fat Burning Mode" are Lean, Athletic and have More and Longer Lasting Energy.
Which Type Of Body would be more UPLIFTING to You?
Dr. Berg has Thousands of Videos on YouTube on How You could get Your Body into Your Preferred Metabolism.
You Could Start with the Video "Dr. Bergs Healthy Ketogenic Diet Basics: Step 1 - Intermittent Fasting & Fat Burning."
https://youtu.be/vMZfyEy_jpI
Other Things UPLIFT YOUR VIBRATION by Directly Addressing SPIRITUAL Factors:
Such could Include Things as Good Education, Good Entertainment, TRUE Information, Good Books or Videos or Movies, Great Music, Objects You LOVE such as For Example Your Car or Toys, Activities such as Riding Your Mountain Bike through the Majesty of Nature, a Worthwhile Purpose, Overcoming Obstacles while Succeeding on a Given Purpose, High Ideals, High Ethical Standards, Helping People, Being of SERVICE TO OTHERS, Granting FREE-WILL, Granting Free Expression, Faithfulness, Creative Communication and Cooperation with Other People, Or God, Or POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES, Or BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
The Most Important SPIRITUAL UPLIFTER Could Be Being Around People or SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Who are UPLIFTING and not SUPPRESSING.
Have You ever Observed how Crooks Often look Solid, Hardened and Serious, while Heros look Happy and Carefree?
What is the Key Difference between a Crook and a Hero?
The Crook Acts in SERVICE TO SELF at the Expense of Others!
The Hero acts in SERVICE TO OTHERS and Prospers while Doing So!
What Is Better: SERVICE TO SELF Or SERVICE TO OTHERS?
Would It be of HELP to Find SUPPRESSORS and Get Rid Of These, and to Find UPLIFTERS and Add These Into Your and Others' Lives?
What Is Your TRUTH And SPIRITUAL PATH?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
POSITIVITY VERSUS NEGATIVITY
HIGHER VIBRATIONS ARE HIGHER IN GOD CONSCIOUSNESS, HIGHER IN LOVE, HIGHER IN POWER, HIGHER IN HAPPINESS, HIGHER IN POSITIVITY, HIGHER IN KNOWLEDGE, HIGHER IN TRUTH, HIGHER IN INSIGHT, HIGHER IN CONTROL, HIGHER IN RESPONSIBILITY, HIGHER IN CONSTRUCTIVENESS, HIGHER IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, HIGHER IN BLISS AND HIGHER IN MANY OTHER THINGS.
LOWER VIBRATIONS ARE LOWER IN GOD CONSCIOUSNESS, LOWER IN LOVE, LOWER IN POWER, LOWER IN HAPPINESS, LOWER IN POSITIVITY, LOWER IN KNOWLEDGE, LOWER IN TRUTH, LOWER IN INSIGHT, LOWER IN CONTROL, LOWER IN RESPONSIBILITY, LOWER IN CONSTRUCTIVENESS, LOWER IN SERVICE TO OTHERS, LOWER IN BLISS AND AND LOWER IN MANY OTHER THINGS.
Of Course VIBRATIONS Can Drop So LOW that They would Be Better Called Something Like "SATANIC CONSCIOUSNESS" Or "TOTAL DESTRUCTIVENESS."
Is there a Limit Of Just How High You Could Raise Or Of Just How Low You Could Fall?
Probably Not!
What is More Attractive to You?
Exploring Just How High You Could Rise?
Or Just How Low You Could Fall?
Or How Successful You Could Be To Stay In the Middle Ranges?
Regardless of Your Preference, Wouldn't it Be Handy to have a Tool, Something like An Elevator, that could Move You Higher Or Lower as Heart Desired?
There Is Such A Tool!
And A Powerful Tool At That!
We have seen How You can Increase VIBRATIONS by taking Your ATTENTION Off Of Things Of LOW VIBRATIONS and Putting Your ATTENTION Onto Things of HIGH VIBRATIONS.
Could There Be More To This?
Yes!
WHEN A LARGER AMOUNT OF POSITIVITY COMES INTO CONTACT WITH A SMALLER AMOUNT OF NEGATIVITY, THE SMALLER AMOUNT OF NEGATIVITY GETS CONVERTED INTO POSITIVITY!
And Reversely:
WHEN A LARGER AMOUNT OF NEGATIVITY COMES INTO CONTACT WITH A SMALLER AMOUNT OF POSITIVITY, THE SMALLER AMOUNT OF
POSITIVITY GETS CONVERTED INTO NEGATIVITY!
In This Book We Call this THE LAWS OF POSITIVITY AND NEGATIVITY.
Could These Laws be Used Like an Elevator to Move You Higher Or Lower In VIBRATION, According to Your Desires?
Could These Laws be Used Like an Elevator to Move Others Higher Or Lower In VIBRATION, According to Your Desires?
You Bet They Could!
Let's look at an Example:
Let's say You find Yourself In TRAUMA.
Would it be a Good Idea to Try to "Figure Out" this TRAUMA, by Trying to Find Out Why it Was There, Where it Came From and What Not?"
NO !
Why Not?
Because You'd just put MORE ATTENTION onto the TRAUMA with the Likely Result of Worsening the TRAUMA!
Can You See Why?
Because by Putting Your ATTENTION Onto the TRAUMA You CREATE More of the TRAUMA and So Make The Amount Of NEGATIVITY BIGGER!
And when a BIGGER AMOUNT Of NEGATIVITY Comes Into Contact With A SMALLER AMOUNT Of POSITIVITY, What Is The Result?
Right!
The Smaller Amount Of POSITIVITY Will Be CONVERTED Into the Bigger Amount Of NEGATIVITY!
Unless this was Your INTENTION, This This Wouldn't be So Much Fun, Would It?
So, in Case You are Interested in RAISING Your VIBRATION TOWARDS GOD CONSCIOUSNESS, this Would be the Wrong Way to Go About It, Wouldn't It?
Is There a Right Way to Go About It?
Yes!
By Taking Your ATTENTION Off Of The TRAUMA So You No Longer CREATE The NEGATIVITY OF THE TRAUMA!
And Thereby Bringing Into Contact The REDUCED AMOUNT OF NEGATIVITY With The GREATER AMOUNT OF POSITIVITY, Which Then, Does What?
CONVERT the Smaller Amount Of NEGATIVITY into POSITIVITY!
But How Could You Take Your ATTENTION Off Of The TRAUMA So You Would No Longer CREATE The NEGATIVITY OF THE TRAUMA?
Once More Again, By Applying THE LAWS OF POSITIVITY AND NEGATIVITY!
By Putting Your ATTENTION Onto POSITIVE THINGS - THE THINGS YOU LOVE OR LOVE TO DO, And Taking Your ATTENTION Off Of The TRAUMA!
Which Will Result In Your CREATION Of A Greater Amount Of POSITIVITY And A Smaller Or Non-Existent Amount Of NEGATIVITY!
And This Would Result in The CONVERSION Of Any Remaining NEGATIVITY Into POSITIVITY, Wouldn't It?
You have to Push the Right Buttons So The Elevator Takes You to the Desired Higher Or Lower Floors, Which Are What?
HIGHER OR LOWER VIBRATION AND CONSCIOUSNESS!
You Want to Put Your ATTENTION Onto Things of The Highest POSITIVITY Or NEGATIVITY, Depending On Your Desire to Move Closer to GOD CONSCIOUSNESS OR SATANIC CONSCIOUSNESS!
If You Wanted to Be Effective In Moving Towards Either CONSCIOUSNESS, CONVERSION Is The Name Of The Game!
CONVERSION Of NEGATIVITY INTO POSITIVITY OR POSITIVITY INTO NEGATIVITY!
What is The Most Effective Way Of CONVERSION Of NEGATIVITY INTO POSITIVITY?
By Just Two Things:
Take Your ATTENTION Off Of TRAUMA or Other NEGATIVITY!
Put Your ATTENTION Onto POSITIVITY!
You can Accomplish BOTH, In Just ONE Simple Step:
Put Your ATTENTION Onto Things YOU LOVE OR LOVE TO DO!
Such As What?
Maybe Such As Playing A Game With Your Family, or Going Surfing, or Mountain Biking, or Swimming, or Skiing or Doing A Job You Like To Do, or Doing Humanitarian Work!
Or Maybe Such As Just Kicking Back in Your Favorite Chair with Your Favorite Book, Music, Coffee and Snack!
What Could It Be For You?
It Might Be A Good Idea to Take a Few Seconds to Arrive At Your Answers to This Question!
Because Your Answers Will Deliver to You Your Magic Buttons, which You can Then Push For the Elevator to Take You Up Into GOD CONSCIOUSNESS!
Or Down Into SATANIC CONSCIOUSNESS!
All According to Your Own Preference!
The BIGGER the Amount of POSITIVITY There Is, In Your Life, The More POWERFUL Will You Be In CONVERTING NEGATIVITY INTO POSITIVITY!
Couldn't This Greatly Increase Your Quality of Life?
And How About Others?
Couldn't This Also Greatly Increase The Quality of Life Of Others?
And, Just In Case You Are Interested:
This Book Leads Up To How You Could Maximally Increase Others' As Well As, Your Quality of Life!
Through What?
Through Using This Information As Part Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE SERVICE TO OTHERS!
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND YOU
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR IS ALL THAT IS.
"ALL THAT IS," IS LIFE.
All That LIFE Is, In Its Purest Form, Is LOVE.
LOVE Is The Essence Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
"ALL THAT IS" Is THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, which Includes EVERYTHING.
It includes You, I, Others, All Life Forms, Thoughts, Potentials, Mountains, Oceans, Galaxies, GOOD, EVIL, Anything and Everything!
Is it possible for YOU to BE ALL THAT IS?
Yes!
The Only Thing that Could Prevent You from BEING ALL THAT IS, is Your Idea that You Couldn't BE, ALL THAT IS.
Without This Idea, It is Not Even Hard!
No worries!
You are NOT Dislodging "ANOTHER GOD," when You Become The ONE INFINITE CREATOR !
Because, BEING ALL THAT IS, You would Also be BEING Such "ANOTHER GOD!"
And Such "ANOTHER GOD," Who was BEING ALL THAT IS, Would so be BEING You, Who were BEING YOURSELF, ALL THAT IS!
If You ARE BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR You are Simply BEING ALL THAT IS, which Includes "Anybody Else," who, of course, would Not be, for YOU, "Anybody Else," but would be YOU!
But Unlike the Misunderstood NIRVANA, You are Not Losing "Your Own Personality!"
YOU are Simply BEING ALL THAT IS.
Just like in Our earlier Example of the Mother and the Child:
When the Mother is BEING The Mother And the Child, She Doesn't lose her Own Personality, Does She?
And Taking this A Bit Further, She could be BEING the Mother, the Child And the Father.
And the Father, Likewise, could be BEING the Father, the Mother and the Child!
And the Child, Likewise, could be BEING the Mother, the Father and the Child!
Now we would have the Mother as well as the Father and the Child, BEING, Each One Of Them, the Mother, the Father and the Child, And --- Would There Be Any Conflict?
NO!
Would Mother or Father or Child Lose Their Personality?
NO!
But Sure They Would Be In A Mutual Relationship Of LOVE, Wouldn't They?
So it is Really not So Complicated:
The Same is The Case when You are BEING ALL THAT IS - THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
With The Only Difference that The Same Would Now Apply To ALL THAT IS, And Not "Just" to the Mother, the Father and the Child!
We Normally do Not Consider Ourselves to BE ALL THAT IS.
This is Because We Fell Away from THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR A VeryLong Time Ago and Thereby Also Fell Away from the Actual TRUTH that We are BEING ALL THAT IS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
The Reason Why We Fell Away, Was Again --- What Else Could It Be? --- Our Own DECISION!
We DECIDED that we WERE SEPARATE and then we Complied to Our Own DECISION by CONSIDERING Ourselves to be SEPARATE.
And then We made this Really Convincing, By All Of Us All AGREEING UPON, that we WERE All SEPARATE
And So We Became INDIVIDUATED!
And Who was the "EVIL CAUSE" of So Becoming Individuated From The ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
Ourselves!
Even Though we ARE Really All ONE, We Fooled Ourselves Into Believing that This was Not So!
We Pulled Off this Trick Because We Are Really, POWERFUL CREATOR GODS!
Once Having Fooled Ourselves Into Believing that We WERE All Separate,
We Later Backed Up This Falsehood,
By Language Constructed On The Idea, that We WERE All Separate.
So Much Dedicated Effort, Just to Convince Ourselves that We WERE All Separate!
Now that We have a Language Erected On the Idea that We ARE All Separate, it is Sometimes Needed to Speak In Terms of Us All BEING Separate, to Be Able to Communicate At All, which Makes It All The More Interesting!
You May Want to keep this In Mind while Reading this book.
From a Language that is Steeped Into The Idea that We ARE All Separate, You would Need to do Your Own Translation Into the BASIC TRUTH that We ARE ALL ONE, Should You Wish to Arrive At An Understanding If What This Book Really Says!
Whether Fortunate or Unfortunate, this Cannot Be Avoided.
But What is Fortunate About It, Is, that We Could go Full Out in Telling You The TRUTH, Without Worries of Violating FREE-WILL!
Because the Limitations of Language Itself Prevent Instant, Effortless, and Superlative Understanding of What We Are Saying in This Book!
You Still have to go through The Effort and Work of Translating the Language Used Into The TRUTH Of What We Are Actually Saying.
Because Language Itself was Built Upon the Idea that We ARE All Separate! Therefore Language Itself tends to Interfere with What We are Actually Saying, in This Book!
Therefore, to Arrive At An Actual UNDERSTANDING Requires Your Own DECISION, RESOLVE, and WORK to Arrive At The TRUTH of What We are Really Saying, Which Is What?
Your FREE-WILL!
Your Own DECISION, RESOLVE, and WORK to Arrive At The TRUTH of What We are Really Saying, Are the Proofs of Your Own FREE-WILL that You Really Want to Know It!
So the Ones Who Do Not Really, Out Of Their Own FREE-WILL, Want to Know It, Will Not Know It - They will Drop Reading This Book or End Up Confused.
Which Will Leave Only Those, Who, Out Of Their Own FREE-WILL, Really Want to Know It, with An Understanding of What This Book Really Says.
In this Way, FREE-WILL Is Wonderfully Preserved!
Doesn't This Look Like DIVINE PROVIDENCE?
FREE-WILL!
But How Could it the be that Somebody Could Ask The ONE INFINITE CREATOR for HELP, Without Receiving the HELP so Requested?
Guess What, the Answer Is, Again:
FREE-WILL!
If You ask The ONE INFINITE CREATOR for HELP and HELP Does Not Arrive, it is Because To Do So Would Violate Your Own FREE-WILL!
How?
You could have DECIDED, Before You Came Into Your Current Life, to have an Illness or Accident or Hardship, for the Purpose of Serving as A Learning Experience.
An Example Could Be, that before You came into Your Current Life, You Could Have DECIDED to have an Illness, As A Learning Experience.
Then, Now Being In Your Current Life, You have Forgotten that You Yourself DECIDED to Have this Illness.
Having So Forgotten, You Now
Ask the ONE INFINITE CREATOR to Free You from the Illness, Before You Have Learned the Lesson You Gave Yourself to Learn.
In Such A Situation The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Would Not Grant Your Wish.
Why Not?
FREE-WILL!
It would VIOLATE Your Own FREE-WILL!
In Such A Situation, It Could be a Good Idea to Buckle Down to Find Out What You Could Learn From It!
All POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES, Respect FREE-WILL.
If it Does Not Violate FREE-WILL, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES Are More Than Happy to Grant Your FREE-WILL WISH!
How Do You FREE-WILL Wish Something Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR Or POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES?
Luckily, You do Not need a Radio Set or Other Technical Contrivance to talk to The ONE INFINITE CREATOR OR HIGHER FORCES.
You can just Communicate Telepathically, Non-Verbally, with INTENTION and a CLEAR CONCEPT of what You are Talking About.
If You do so, You will be "Heard," whether You will then be Aware of An Answer, or Not!
If You So Request HELP, You will be "Heard"!
Your Request Cannot Necessarily Be Granted, as We have Seen Above, But It Surely Will Be "Heard!"
But Consider that Many Other People Request As Well and that there Can Be Many Conflicting Requests!
So How Does FREE-WILL Apply in Such a Situation, when There Are Conflicting Requests?
Very Fine Judgement Which We Would Call "Precise Mathematics," Goes Into Adjudication, Which Requests Could Be Granted and To Which Extent, etc.
The Important Things Are These:
The More Impassioned the Requests are, the More "Weight" They Carry!
In Other Words, the Requests which come Passionately From The Heart, Carry A Lot More Weight!
The Other Factor Is, How Many Requests There Are, for One Or Another Thing.
So How Could You Maximize Your Own Requests?
You Could Request These Passionately From Your Heart and Many Times, Over And Over, But Not as a Rote and "Soulless" Repetition of the First Request, But Each One Of The Requests Newly And Passionately, From Your Heart!
But There is One More Important Factor:
Just as Rigorously as THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY FORCES Respect FREE-WILL, So They Respect The Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL.
Any Requests Granted will be In Alignment with THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL. Requests Not so Aligned, Will NOT BE GRANTED.
Does this Information have Practical Value?
Yes!
TO RECEIVE YOU HAVE TO ASK!
And:
If You Request, But Your Wishes are Not Being Granted, You May Want to Find Out if there is A Lesson to be Learned, Or, If it Could Be, that Your Request would Be At Odds With The Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, Or, If it Could Be that There Were Many Conflicting Requests of Other People.
If the Latter was The Case, You Could Maximize the Weight of Your Requests By Asking Many Times And Each Time Newly And Passionately, From Your Heart!
THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, Virtually Always, Calls For The
GRANTING OF FREE-WILL.
So, You Have FREE-WILL!
What Are You Going To Do With It?
🌞
PART I
CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT
END TIMES AND HELP
Most People would Welcome Real HELP and Relief From TRAUMA.
Most People would Welcome Real HELP resulting in a BETTER LIFE.
But Now it is More Important Than Ever for This Help to Arrive.
Why So?
Because The BIBLICAL END TIMES are NOW!
People's Futures are Being Decided Right Now!
A Lot is At Stake:
Are They Going to ASCEND Into HEAVEN ON EARTH?
Or Going Into "HELL" of FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE?
Or Clutch To INDIFFERENCE and End Up In The "PURGATORY" Of Continued Existence in THIRD DENSITY, Many More Thousands of Years?
People are Parting Ways Already!
And, Probably in a Few Years, the Parting Of Ways Will Be Complete!
How Many Years are a Few Years?"
Possibly Something Around Eight Years.
We have Seen how the HIGHER VIBRATIONS coming in, Can Activate TRAUMA which may have Lain Dormant for a Long Time.
We have seen how a Person can End Up as either CAUSE or EFFECT of Such TRAUMA.
And how a Person at CAUSE can Soar into HIGHER VIBRATIONS and Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH.
And how a Person who stays At EFFECT, will be Overcome by the LOWER VIBRATIONS OF TRAUMA and won't be Able to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH!
And Therefore have to go To "PURGATORY" or "HELL!"
Everything is at Stake, Right Now!
For Others and You!
Where would You like to Go?
Where would You like Others to Go?
What About the People who are on a Trajectory to Go To "PURGATORY" but Would Rather End Up In HEAVEN ON EARTH?
What About the People who are on a Trajectory to Go To "HELL" but Would Rather End Up In "PURGATORY"
Or HEAVEN ON EARTH?
Would You Like To HELP Them?
Would You Like To HELP Yourself?
If You Would Like to Enter HEAVEN ON EARTH AND SPIRITUALLY ASCEND, The Best Way to HELP Yourself, Is to HELP Others!
How Could You be of the Biggest HELP to Others And Yourself?
Possibly Through The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
This Entire Book Leads Up To It!
You are at the Threshold Of It!
This Is PART TWO OF THIS BOOK!
Would You Like To KNOW This REAL MAGIC?
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER ONE
MAGIC AND TRUTH
This Book Leads Up to REAL MAGIC, Capable Of NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
It Puts This REAL MAGIC Into the Hands of Those Who Really Want it.
Why "REAL MAGIC?"
Because It Doesn't Use Any Tricks!
It Is REAL MAGIC Because It Accomplishes Miracles Which are Not Possible, According to Physical Universe Laws!
But As with Any Magic, You have to KNOW the "UNDERLYING SECRETS" Which Make Possible.
These "UNDERLYING SECRETS," We Choose To Call "FOUNDATION."
Why "FOUNDATION?"
To Make The Point Emphatically, that This MAGIC Only Works, If The FOUNDATION is Well In Place!
What is this "FOUNDATION?"
It Is The TRUTHS Of This Book, WELL UNDERSTOOD!
What If These "TRUTHS" are Not "My TRUTHS?"
That's Ok!
The Purpose of This Book is Not that You Buy Our TRUTH!
The Purpose of This Book is Twofold:
To Serve as An INSPIRATION And CATALYST for You To Find YOUR OWN TRUTH!
To Give You Access to THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Should You Desire This!
Should You Find This REAL MAGIC to Actually Work, then the Underlying "TRUTHS," would be, Minimally, PRACTICAL TRUTHS!
Why "PRACTICAL TRUTHS!"
Simply Because They Are Able To Produce The PRACTICAL RESULT of This REAL MAGIC ACTUALLY WORKING!
Interesting, This Subject of TRUTHS!
Different or Even Contradictory TRUTHS can All Be TRUE and Coexist Happily!
We have MY, YOUR, OUR and OTHERS' TRUTHS, Which We Could Call SUBJECTIVE TRUTHS. These TRUTHS are TRUE For the Only, And Perfectly Sufficient Reason, That They Are SUBJECTIVELY TRUE for Us!
When We Say in this Book "YOUR OWN TRUTH," We Mean "YOUR SUBJECTIVE TRUTH."
Then We have PRACTICAL TRUTHS:
These TRUTHS are TRUE For the Only And Perfectly Sufficient Reason, That Through Application of These PRACTICAL TRUTHS, One Can Achieve A SPECIFIC PRACTICAL RESULTS!
These PRACTICAL TRUTHS Could be "Completely Untrue," But As Long As They Can Produce a Certain Specified Product, These Would Be, For This Reason Alone, PRACTICAL TRUTHS.
Then, We Claim, There Are Also BASIC TRUTHS.
We Claim that BASIC TRUTHS Exist, Which are ALWAYS TRUE, Regardless of Differing SUBJECTIVE TRUTHS.
Here is An Example of Something We Claim to be a BASIC TRUTH:
WE AND "ALL THAT IS," ARE ONE, AND THIS ONE IS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR IS, IN ITS BASIC ESSENCE, LOVE.
Of Course You Are Welcome to Disagree and Say that This is Only TRUE As Our SUBJECTIVE TRUTH - No Problem!
But if You Work Up to a GOOD UNDERSTANDING of This Book, You May Very Well come to the Conclusion that the Above is At Least A PRACTICAL TRUTH.
Why?
Because It is Able to Produce the Product Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
So, Should You Find that This REAL MAGIC, Is Actually REAL, You Would Most Likely Agree that It Is At Least A PRACTICAL TRUTH.
You May, Or May Not DECIDE that In Your OWN TRUTH, It Also Be A BASIC TRUTH.
So, there is No Conflict Between Your and Our TRUTHS!
If You Yourself Find This REAL MAGIC to Actually Work, then We can Agree that Its Underlying TRUTHS Must At Least be PRACTICAL TRUTHS!
And Should You Find This REAL MAGIC to Not Work For You, then We can Perfectly Agree that You are Entitled to Your OWN AND DIFFERING TRUTH, As, If This Is The TRUTH FOR YOU, It is Perfectly Valid As YOUR OWN TRUTH!
Isn't it Interesting, This Subject of TRUTHS:
Different or Even Contradictory TRUTHS Can All Be TRUE and Coexist Happily!
So, Why Even Use This Term "BASIC TRUTH?"
We Believe it Makes This Book Easier To UNDERSTAND.
In OUR TRUTH, There Are BASIC TRUTHS, which are ALWAYS TRUE, Regardless of How Many Differing SUBJECTIVE TRUTHS May Exist.
In OUR TRUTH, Regardless Of Whatever Else Is Going On These BASIC TRUTHS Are ETERNAL, NEVER CHANGING And Always Underlying Whatever the Popularly Agreed Upon Apparencies May Be.
To Convey This UNDERSTANDING We Use This Term "BASIC TRUTH."
For Example:
When We Look Around Us, We Can Obviously See and Experience that Many Other People and Things Are Around Us.
This is Something Which We Can Experience and Which has TRUE REALITY.
This is an Example where the Term "BASIC TRUTH," Comes In Useful.
By Using This Term "BASIC TRUTH," We can now Differentiate and Say:
The Obvious REALITY that Many Different People and Things Are Around Us, is a SUBJECTIVE TRUTH That We Happen to Hold In Common, Whereas The BASIC TRUTH, That Underlies This Apparency, Is, That WE AND "ALL THAT IS," ARE ONE.
This Term "BASIC TRUTH" Just Makes it Easier To Communicate Our TRUTH!
But Feel Completely Free to Classify It As Our SUBJECTIVE TRUTH, that Also May Be A PRACTICAL TRUTH, or Do Whatever You Wish.
What We Give in this Book as PRACTICAL Or BASIC TRUTHS, Is What We Call The FOUNDATION.
And with "FOUNDATION" We Mean The "FOUNDATION OF UNDERSTANDING" That is Needed, To Make Work THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
We Use the Word "FOUNDATION" to Illustrate that Without It, You Cannot Have The BUILDING, Which Represents THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
Without The FOUNDATION OF UNDERSTANDING of the PRACTICAL And BASIC TRUTHS Of this Book, You Won't Be Able to Make Work THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
No Pressure!
All We Are Saying Here Is, Please Do Not Expect THIS REAL MAGIC to Work In Your Hands, Unless You have Achieved GOOD UNDERSTANDING of This Book.
Fair Is Fair:
If You have Never Worked Up to an UNDERSTANDING of Explosives but Still Use These, Do Not Expect These to Work For You!
You Might Even End Up Blowing Up Yourself!
But We Do Not Wish This for You.
Therefore We would Like to Request that You Do Not Attempt THIS REAL MAGIC, Unless You have Worked Up to A Sound UNDERSTANDING First.
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, is Safe to Use With Such A FOUNDATION OF UNDERSTANDING in Place.
But It Could Be Unsafe to Use Without Such A FOUNDATION OF UNDERSTANDING!
It is Here as it Would Be for Any Building: If a SOUND FOUNDATION is Not In Place, the Building Could Collapse!
But How Much UNDERSTANDING is Sufficient UNDERSTANDING?
Regardless if You Agree with These PRACTICAL And BASIC TRUTHS, You Should UNDERSTAND These, As Stated.
You Should UNDERSTAND These So Well, that it Would Be Easy for You to "Think With It," Meaning that it Should be Easy for You to See How These Relate to Each Other andTheir Relative Importances to Each Other, So That You Would Arrive At This Precious Commodity:
YOUR OWN JUDGEMENT!
So "ROTE UNDERSTANDING" would Not be Good Enough.
You Would Have to Work It Up to a Point where You could Really Think With It, so that You Would Arrive At JUDGEMENT.
With SOUND JUDGEMENT, it would be Easy to See that You Should Not Light Explosives when You are Sitting On Top of Them!
With SOUND JUDGEMENT, it would Also be Easy to See that Underwater Explosives "Won't Work" when You Try to Light Them with a Match.
While We Try to Make It As Easy And Unambiguous As Possible, YOUR OWN SOUND UNDERSTANDING And JUDGEMENT Is INDISPENSABLE!
This Book Consists of "OUR TRUTHS," PRACTICAL TRUTHS AND BASIC TRUTHS, That We Considered Necessary to make it As Easy As Possible for You to Successfully Wield THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
Many Of "OUR TRUTHS," Are Also PRACTICAL TRUTHS, In That UNDERSTANDING And APPLICATION Of These are Needed to Make THIS REAL MAGIC Work.
But "OUR TRUTHS," Include Also Statements Which are Non-Essential for Making This REAL MAGIC Work.
Much of This is Just "Background Music," Such As Historical Details, for the Purpose of Getting a Better Feel, a Better Reality of What We Are Talking About.
For Example, How Many Earth Years it has Been from the Time RA was A THIRD DENSITY Civilization is "Background Music." Because it is Non-Essential for Making Work THIS REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
As Another Example, It Is Non-Essential, If RA Actually Came from the Planet Venus.
And It Would Also be Non-Essential to Know if Venus was in the Solar System when RA was a THIRD DENSITY CIVILIZATION on Venus.
Some "Background Music" has been Included for the Purpose of Enabling You to get a Good Feel, a GOOD REALITY on What We are Talking About.
Such As Specifics Who RA Is or Was, or Did, for the Purpose of Making it Easier To UNDERSTAND RA and To COMMUNICATE with RA, Should You Wish to Do So.
Because it is the Same With RA Or The Elohim Or Anybody, As it is in "Real Life:" it is Hard To Talk With A Stranger but it is Easy to Talk With Somebody You Are Familiar With, Such As A Family Member.
But I, Meaning the Writer of This Book, Cannot Guarantee that Such "Background Music" is Always Correct. All I Can Guarantee, Is that Such "Background Music" is True to the Best of My Ability Of Discernment.
As stated Earlier the Information in This Book Comes to a Large Extent from RA'AN Who Are RA and THE ELOHIM.
As Far as The PRACTICAL TRUTHS And The BASIC TRUTHS Are Concerned, Which Include The PROCEDURE OF THIS REAL MAGIC I'm Sure These Are Correct.
As Far as "Background Music," Such Historical Details Are Concerned, I Cannot Guarantee that All Of It Is Correct.
Because When it comes to These, I Felt that I was More On My Own:
I felt That RA'AN Was Not Really Interested to Serve up Historical Details on a Silver Platter.
RA'AN is Interested In Giving WISDOM And The OPPORTUNITY OF BEING OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, To Those Who Reach For It.
And RA'AN is Not Really Interested to Serve up Historical Details or "Other Interesting Nitty-Gritties," that Are Non-Essential to The Above.
Why?
Because Their Purpose is Not that We get Lost Through Getting Captivated by Nitty-Gritties, That Would Distract Us from What Is Really Important:
WISDOM, Intended as A CATALYST For You To Find Your OWN TRUTH, And Giving You The OPPORTUNITY OF BEING OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Additionally and Very Importantly, Such Historical Details and Other Interesting "Background Music," is for Many Unimportant Right Now For Their SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION, And for Some Even Unwelcome, But May Later Become Very Important, When They Will FREE-WILL Reach Out And Search for TRUTH On Such Matters.
And Their Own Search and Struggle for TRUTH, Could All By Itself form an Important Part of Their SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION.
Therefore, Please take Such Historical Details or Other Extraneous Nitty-Gritties As the Writer's Opinion, Not as RA'AN'S Statement.
However with This Caveat Clearly Stated, it is My Perception that RA'AN is Fine on Me having included These Historical Details and "Other Interesting Nitty-Gritties," As there is Also the Consideration that Such "Background Music" May HELP to Provide a Better UNDERSTANDING and It May Also Be HELPFUL in making the Text More Interesting And Attractive.
We Hope that This DIFFERENTIATION of these DIFFERENT TRUTHS And Their DIFFERENT IMPORTANCES May Be HELPFUL!
If All this Book Did, was Inspiring You to Arrive at YOUR OWN TRUTH, We Would be Very Happy About It!
If You FREE-WILL Worked Up To An UNDERSTANDING of What We Call "PRACTICAL TRUTHS" And "BASIC TRUTHS," We Would be Very Happy About It!
If You FREE-WILL Worked Up To An Ability To Apply The "PROCEDURE" Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, We Would be Very Happy About It!
If You FREE-WILL Actually Used The "PROCEDURE" Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, We Would be Very Happy About It!
Either Way, If It Would Be HELPING YOU With Your SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION, We Would be Very Grateful to You for Allowing Us To be Of SERVICE TO YOU!
If It Would Be HELPING YOU with HELPING OTHERS With Their SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION, We Would be Very Grateful to You for FREE-WILL Allowing Us To be Of SERVICE TO YOU!
FREE-WILL All The Way!
An INFINITY of FREE-WILL SPIRITUAL PATHS Are Laying Before You, For You To Choose!
INFINITY BECKONS YOU!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER TWO
HIGHER VIBRATIONS AND REAL MAGIC
The HIGHER Your VIBRATIONS, The HIGHER Is Your Level Of CAUSE!
And The HIGHER Is Your Level Of CAUSE, The HIGHER Are Your MAGICAL POWERS!
REAL MAGIC Goes Hand In Glove With HIGHER VIBRATIONS!
The HIGHER Your VIBRATIONS, The HIGHER Are Your MAGICAL POWERS!
The LOWER Your VIBRATIONS, The LOWER Are Your MAGICAL POWERS!
HOW HIGH Could You RAISE?
To INFINITY!
What INFINITY?
The INFINITY Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
The MORE One Falls Away from BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, The MORE One Falls Away from REAL MAGIC!
How LOW Could One Fall?
All the Way Down to TRAUMA and EVEN LOWER Than What We Normally Categorize As "TRAUMA."
In these Nether Regions, REAL MAGIC Becomes Impossible!
Let's Look at An Example of a Handful of Wounded Warriors:
They Have Barely Managed to Escape after Their Army Had Been Crushed.
Look at The Difference of "MAGICAL POWERS!"
The Huge Enemy Army, Fully Intact in All its MIGHT and CAUSE!
The Handful of Wounded Warriors in a State Of TRAUMA, INJURY And EFFECT!
Would it be a Good Strategy for this Handful of Wounded Warriors to Now Charge Right Back and Attack the Full Might of the Enemy Army?
No!
Because it would be Suicide!
What would be a More Sensible?
To Get to Safety, Heal their Wounds, Re-group, Devise A Smart Strategy and Amass a New Army of the Highest Possible CAUSE.
And Then Charge and Defeat the Enemy Army!
The Same Is Normally The Case when You Deal With TRAUMA!
Wouldn't You Then be like the Handful Of Wounded Warriors?
You Could Have Woken Up from a Nightmare and Found Yourself Gloomy and Depressed! In A LOW VIBRATION OF TRAUMA!
Your TRAUMA would be like The Huge Enemy Army!
Would it Now Make Sense to Immediately, Head On and Foolhardily "Attack" This TRAUMA?
Such As by "Fighting with The TRAUMA," "Chewing On It", "Trying to Figure It out?"
No!
If You did This, Wouldn't You be Like the Few Wounded Warriors, Foolhardily Committing Suicide by Going Right Back to Attack the Full Might of the Enemy Army?
Bad Strategy!
"Suicide!"
Would it Make Good Sense to Adopt Another Course Of Action, As has been The Case with the Handful Of Wounded Warriors?
Yes!
The Right Thing Would Be to get Into Safety, Heal Your Wounds and Build up Your Power, Away from the Enemy!
Well, All Nice And Good, But How Do You Pull Off This Trick, Specifically?
Take Your ATTENTION Off Of the TRAUMA and Put It Onto Something You LOVE!
Or Something You LOVE TO DO!
For Example?
Maybe Get Up, Make Yourself a Coffee, get Your Favorite Snack, Put On Your Favorite Music, Grab Your Favorite Book and Settle in Your Favorite Chair!
Or:
"To Hell with Feeling So Awful!"
"I Will Now Bypass All This, and Go Out Biking in the Woods!"
What Would Work Really Well, For YOU?
Do Something Else that You LOVE, or LOVE TO DO, zTo CAPTURE AWAY Your ATTENTION From The TRAUMA!
So that You Can Heal Your "Wounds" by Getting Into The HIGH VIBRATIONS of Something You LOVE Or LOVE TO DO!
Just by Doing This, You Could Pull Off An Impressive Magic Trick of CATAPULTING Your VIBRATION from TRAUMA to BLISS!
From EFFECT OF LOW VIBRATION To CAUSE OF HIGH VIBRATION!
From NO MAGICAL POWERS
To HIGH MAGICAL POWERS!
You Know When This Happens, Because, Suddenly You Feel Much, Much Better!
This is the Point of Having Moved Back Up To The HIGH VIBRATIONS OF HIGH CAUSE AND HIGH MAGICAL POWERS!
Having Achieved This You have Put In Place What We'll Call The "GROUND FLOOR!"
For The Purpose of Analogy!
To Make The Point, that The "FOUNDATION" Comes First, The "GROUND FLOOR" Comes Next And The "UPPER FLOORS" Come After The "GROUND FLOOR."
If You Try to Construct "UPPER FLOORS," You Cannot Omit The "FOUNDATION" Or The "GROUND FLOOR," Can You?
What Are These "UPPER FLOORS?"
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!"
What Is The "FOUNDATION?"
This Book WELL UNDERSTOOD, Particularly Its PRACTICAL TRUTHS, Its BASIC TRUTHS!
What Is The "GROUND FLOOR?"
Your HIGH VIBRATIONS Of CAUSE And MAGICAL POWERS!
What Are The "UPPER FLOORS?"
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Why do We Go Through Such A Song And A Dance With "FOUNDATION," "GROUND FLOOR" And "UPPER FLOORS?"
To Highlight The Importance of Their Sequence!
You Cannot WIELD THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Without A REAL UNDERSTANDING Of This Book!
You Cannot WIELD THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Without Being Yourself In A HIGH VIBRATIONAL STATE OF CAUSE AND MAGICAL POWERS!
Therefore, Should You This "REAL MAGIC" "Not Be Working," You Could Immediately Assume that Your "FOUNDATION" Or "GROUND FLOOR" Were Not in Place!
Or Both Not!
And Remedy It, If You Wanted To!
Even Though We have used TRAUMA to Explain the Importance Of THE GROUND FLOOR, Your VIBRATIONAL STATE Doesn't Have to be As Low As TRAUMA to Justify Fortifying The GROUND FLOOR.
Even Though You May Feel Pretty Good, You Still to give The GROUND FLOOR Due Attention and Do What You Can Do, to RAISE YOUR VIBRATION EVEN HIGHER!
Even Though Your VIBRATION May Already be HIGH, HIGHER IS BETTER!
The Whole Purpose of The GROUND FLOOR, is to Get Your VIBRATION AS HIGH AS YOU CAN, Without Spending Too Much Time On It!
Because We Also Do Not Want To Be Impractical, by Making the Runway to This REAL MAGIC So Long, that You Maybe Never Arrive At It!
So What Would Qualify As "Not Spending Too Much Time On It?"
Such Things as First Getting Some Sleep, Should Be Tired or a Little Reduced.
Or Getting Some Good Food if You Should Be Hungry.
Or Settling Down in Your Favorite Chair, with Your Favorite Coffee and Snack and Reading Your Favorite Book, for Example!
Surely You can Think of Other Things which You Would LOVE Or LOVE TO DO, that Do Not Take "Too Much" Time.
Let's Call Such Things "Short Term Actions."
You want to Use Such "Short Term Actions" to Get Your VIBRATION As HIGH As Possible, Before Moving to The "UPPER FLOORS," Which are Your Working Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
But There Are Also "Longer Term Actions" which RAISE Your VIBRATION.
What About These?
Such Things As Maybe Reducing Your Weight by Living on a Healthy Diet.
Or Getting Physically Top Fit.
Or Getting Perfectly Healthy.
Or Getting Perfectly Healed Up.
What About Such "Longer Term Actions?"
You would Integrate Such Into Your Daily Routine, But Not Let These Prevent You From Moving Up Into The "UPPER FLOORS," - YOUR WIELDING OF REAL MAGIC!
If Your "FOUNDATION" And Your "GROUND FLOOR" Are Well In Place, You Are Safe and Can Just Go Ahead and Get Experience and Familiarity With Working YOUR REAL MAGIC,
This Part Of This Book Explains How You Do It.
It Would Not Necessarily Be Safe, If Your "FOUNDATION" Of UNDERSTANDING Was Not Well In Place.
How Could it be Unsafe?
Such As By Putting Your ATTENTION Onto THE NEGATIVE and So CREATING It!
You'll Find Out More About This.
But No Worries!
If You WELL UNDERSTAND This Book, You Will Know Better than Making Mistakes that Could Put You In Jeopardy!
Just Make Sure that Your "FOUNDATION" is Well In Place and that You do the Best Possible Job You Can Do On The "GROUND FLOOR," Without Spending Too Much Time!
And then Go To The UPPER FLOORS, To the Actual Application Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
You Are Standing On The Threshold To It!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER THREE
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS
We Are Now Into How to Make Actually Work This REAL MAGIC.
In Part One of this Book, We Covered The "Secrets" Which Underlie This REAL MAGIC.
Now, We Are Going to Cover How To Use These "Secrets," to Actually Make Work This REAL MAGIC!
Yes, We Finally Arrived in the "UPPER FLOORS For Good!"
What is the Basic Anatomy of this REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
It Is The Conversion Of NEGATIVITY Into POSITIVITY!
To An Unlimited Extent!
How Could You Pull Off Such A Trick?
You have to Bring Into Contact An INFINITE AMOUNT Of POSITIVITY With a ZERO AMOUNT Of NEGATIVITY!
Or As Close To It As Possible!
This Would Do The Trick, Wouldn't It?
Yes, Sure!
But it takes a Larger Amount Of POSITIVITY to CONVERT a Smaller Amount of NEGATIVITY Into POSITIVITY! And there are Awfully Large Amounts of NEGATIVITY and Dreadfully Small Amounts Of POSITIVITY, Which has been The Problem, For A Long Time!
Therefore, How Could You Possibly Talk About Doing This on an Unlimited Scale?
Well, Here Is Where We Really Get Into REAL MAGIC:
By Paying NO ATTENTION AT ALL To The NEGATIVITY!
Well, Yes. Except that You Also Have to Bring INTO CONTACT a Greater Amount of POSITIVITY with a Smaller Amount of NEGATIVITY! But You Just Stated that the Trick was to Pay NO ATTENTION AT ALL To The NEGATIVITY!
So, How Could You Possibly Bring These INTO CONTACT, If You Paid NO ATTENTION AT ALL To The NEGATIVITY, Since This Would Mean that The NEGATIVITY Wouldn't Even Exist For You, In Your Experience?
So, What Gives?
Well, Let's Delve Even Deeper Into This REAL MAGIC: There is More to This Trick!
You Do Not Have To Pay Any ATTENTION To The NEGATIVITY, Because ALL Is Connected With ALL, Anyway, Therefore Also The NEGATIVITY To The POSITIVITY!
And You Better Do Not Do So!
As You Are Right!
There Are Awfully Large Amounts of NEGATIVITY!
Therefore You BETTER DO NOT CREATE IT by Putting Your ATTENTION Onto It!
It Wouldn't be Much Fun to Get Drowned In So Much NEGATIVITY, That It CONVERTED All Your Extant POSITIVITY Into NEGATIVITY, Would It?
This Would be Like Lighting The Explosives While You Are Sitting On Them, Wouldn't it?
So, let's NOT CREATE The NEGATIVITY By Putting Your ATTENTION Onto It!
If You Do Not Put Any ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVITY, It Doesn't Exist For You!
It Could Exist for Other People, If They Had Their ATTENTION On It!
But It Wouldn't Exist For You, If You Hadn't Your ATTENTION On It!
Very Important!
You Pull Off This MASTER MAGICIAN TRICK By Not Putting Your ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE!
What Do You Do, If Your ATTENTION Goes Onto The NEGATIVE Anyway?
Flick It Off!
Of Course Also Realize that We Are Now in the "UPPER FLOORS" Of THIS REAL MAGIC, And that These "UPPER FLOORS" Need To Be Supported By The "GROUND FLOOR" And The "FOUNDATION!"
Otherwise, Of Course, These "UPPER FLOORS" Will Come Tumbling Down!
Therefore You Need to Be, In AS HIGH A VIBRATIONAL STATE As Possible, Which Is The "GROUND FLOOR!"
Because, The HIGHER Your VIBRATION Is, The HIGHER Are Your MAGICAL POWERS!
And HIGH MAGICAL POWERS Will Make it Easy For You, to Not Put Your ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE!
But It Is Not So Easy With LOW o
OR NON-EXISTENT MAGICAL POWERS!
Therefore, The "GROUND FLOOR" is Very Important!
And The "FOUNDATION" is Very Important Just The Same, Because If You REALLY UNDERSTAND, You Just KNOW What To Do, Or What Not To Do!
Now that We Are in The "UPPER FLOORS" Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, it All Comes Together!
But, Why Is It that ALL is Connected With ALL, Anyway? So We Wouldn't Have To Put Any ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE to BRING INTO CONTACT NEGATIVITY With POSITIVITY?
Because, In BASIC TRUTH, ALL IS ONE.
That's Why!
Because, All The Many "Separate People and Things," of Our APPARENT REALITY, Are In ACTUAL REALITY, Which Is To Say In BASIC TRUTH, Not "Separate," But Just ONE!
Therefore, You Do Not Have To CREATE The NEGATIVITY In Order to be Able to Bring IT INTO CONTACT With The POSITIVITY! You Better Do Not!
But There Is More!
How Could We Further Maximize This REAL MAGIC OF CONVERSION OF NEGATIVITY INTO POSITIVITY?
Of Course, In Theory, SUPERLATIVE CONVERSION would Take Place with The NEGATIVITY Being Zero (In Your Experience) and POSITIVITY Being Infinite.
We have Already Maximized This CONVERSION, By Not Putting Our ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE, Which, Superlatively Done, Would Reduce NEGATIVITY TO ZERO In Your Experience!
Not Putting Any ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE, Doesn't Mean That It Is "Not There."
It just Means that It is "Not There" For You!
So, How Could You Now Further Maximize This REAL MAGIC OF CONVERSION OF NEGATIVITY INTO POSITIVITY?
Yes, You Got It!
By Increasing The POSITIVITY To INFINITY, Of Course!
But How Could You Achieve Such A Feat?
BY BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND HAVING ALL YOUR ATTENTION ON THE INFINITE POSITIVITY OF YOU AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Doing the This, Would Bring an INFINITE AMOUNT OF POSITIVITY into Contact with A ZERO AMOUNT OF NEGATIVITY (In Your Experience), Wouldn't it?
Just What We Want!
Or As Close To It As Possible!
UNDERSTANDING This Well, Enables You To Potentially CONVERT INFINITE NEGATIVITY Into INFINITE POSITIVITY, Without The NEGATIVITY Backfiring On You!
This is Therefore A MASTER MAGICIAN TRICK, Par Excellence!
But EXECUTING This MASTER MAGICIAN TRICK, Par EXCELLENCE, Requires UNDERSTANDING IT Par Excellence!
Do You Think It Would Be A Good Idea to CONVERT Potentially INFINITE AMOUNTS OF NEGATIVITY INTO
Potentially INFINITE AMOUNTS OF
POSITIVITY?
Or Do You Think It Should Be The Other Way Around?
IT IS YOUR CHOICES THAT CREATE YOUR FUTURE!
AND IT IS YOUR CHOICES THAT GREATLY INFLUENCE THE FUTURE OF OTHERS!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER FOUR
THE EXPERIENCE OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
This is how RA'AN Greeted Terry Brown, Wynn Free and Participants.
The Purpose of this Chapter is
You to Be Able to Make Your Own Subjective Experience of The LOVE LIGHT that Comes With This Greeting.
Why?
Because it Is One of the Milestones That Leads You Up To Mastery of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Just in Case You Desire Such Mastery!
Do You Remember What We Said in This Book About RA'AN, RA And THE ELOHIM?
Should Your Memory Be Hazy About This, You Might Want to Refresh Your Memory.
Why?
Because It May Go a Long Way to Mastery Of This Milestone and This REAL MAGIC.
Why Should it be So Important to Remember What was said Earlier About RA'AN, RA And THE ELOHIM?
Do You Remember the Example of the Mother and the Child?
Where the Mother Intuitively and Instinctively Felt what Her Kid was Thinking or Feeling?
And where the Kid Intuitively and Instinctively Felt what Her Mother Feeling or Thinking?
This Would Not Happen, If the Mother And Her Kid Were Complete Strangers, Would It?
The Same Is TRUE With RA'AN!
If You Knew Nothing about RA'AN, RA And THE ELOHIM; You And RA'AN Would Be Complete Strangers, Wouldn't You?
And If You and RA'AN were Complete Strangers, You would be "Disconnected" and Probably Not Feel what the RA'AN was Feeling or Thinking, Would You?
So it Could be Very Helpful for You
to Remember What Was Said About RA'AN, RA And THE ELOHIM, Wouldn't It? Because Then You Would Not be Strangers, Would You?
Who Knows, You Might Even Grow Into Best Friends!
Then, If You Were So Greeted by RA'AN, You Would Be Able to Feel what the RA'AN was Feeling or Thinking, Wouldn't You?
And Thus, We have Come Back To The Entire Point of this Chapter:
You Would Then Be Able to Make Your Own Subjective Experience of THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, If You Were Thus Greeted:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE
CREATOR."
The Whole Purpose of This Chapter Is
For You to Actually Experience Yourself The LOVE LIGHT Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
As A Milestone on Your
Way to Mastery Of The REAL MAGIC!
Is Such Mastery Your Wish?
Then it Would HELP A Lot If You Knew RA'AN Like Your Best Friend!
This Would Include Such Things As RA'AN'S CARE, COMPASSION And LOVE!
This would be an Important Part of The "FOUNDATION" that We have been Talking About.
Because, Without A "FOUNDATION," there is Nothing There, to Hold Up the "UPPER FLOORS," Is There?
But, Of Course, Not Only The "FOUNDATION," But Also The "GROUND FLOOR" Is Needed to Support The "UPPER FLOORS!"
Before You Go On With This Chapter, You May Want to get Yourself Into The HIGHEST POSSIBLE VIBRATION!
Because Now, Starting With This Chapter, We Do Not Just Talk Theory Anymore, But We are in the Realm Of Actual Application Of REAL MAGIC!
We are now in The "Hands On" Part of this Book!
The "FOUNDATION" and "GROUND FLOOR" Are Indispensable!
Actually, This REAL MAGIC Is Not Hard To Do, If "FOUNDATION" and "GROUND FLOOR" Are Really Well In Place!
No Reason to Belabor This Point Any Further, Or Is There?
Let's Go Back to Our "Introductory Exercise" Of REAL MAGIC:
Request for RA'AN to Greet YOU, As Follows:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Did You Experience The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
What is This "LOVE LIGHT?"
IT IS THE ESSENCE, THE TRUE NATURE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And This Is LOVE.
It Is Strong and We Normally Experience IT As Glowing.
Therefore, "LOVE LIGHT" is a Good Description of IT.
But IT is Not The Same, as a Casual and Mechanical Experience of Light As Perceived Through Our Eyes Only. Because IT is FULL OF LOVE. And it is Normally Perceived As GLOWING FULL OF LOVE.
We do Not have to Have Our Eyes Open to Experience IT As GLOWING WITH LOVE.
This "LOVE LIGHT" Is The GLOWING LOVE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
IT Can MANIFEST and "BE THERE," In Any Location, Without Any Travel Of "Going There." IT Can Just MANIFEST in A Location.
Of Course It Can Also MANIFEST As "Going There," But It Doesn't Need To.
Who Can MANIFEST IT?
YOU Can MANIFEST IT!
YOU Are A CREATOR GOD!
Because, In BASIC TRUTH, YOU Are THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
This Is Probably Your FINEST ABILITY!
To MANIFEST Your Own Innermost Nature, The LOVE GLOWING IN LOVE!
You Can MANIFEST IT Any Location You Wanted To, INSTANTANEOUSLY, Regardless How Many Light Years Such a Location Might Be Away!
The REALM OF MIRACLES!
The REALM OF REAL MAGIC!
So when We Say: "WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR," You May Want to Remember that This LOVE LIGHT has EVERYTHING To Do With You, As In BASIC TRUTH, YOU ARE The ONE INFINITE CREATOR And You Have This Ability To MANIFEST This GLOWING LOVE!
Others Can MANIFEST IT As Well, As They Are THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, As Well!
Because The ONE INFINITE CREATOR IS ALL THAT IS!
And there is Nothing Wrong, With MANIFESTING IT LAVISHLY!
MORE LOVE LIGHT, MORE GLOWING LOVE IS BETTER!
There is No Reason Why You Should Be Frugal About It!
Because There is An INFINITE SUPPLY Of It!
Another MIRACLE AND REAL MAGIC:
INFINITE SUPPLY!
So You Could be " 'Wasting' The LOVE LIGHT, in Every Direction," But You Would Actually Not Be Wasting It At All, All To The Contrary!
What You Really Would Be Doing is Gracing Others and Other Things and Yourself with the Finest Ability You May Have:
MANIFESTING THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
The Morale of the Story?
Don't Be Shy MANIFESTING IT!
Don't Hold Back MANIFESTING IT!
You May Be Happily Playing This Game Of "I'm An Individual And All Separate," And There Is Nothing Wrong, If You Are Happily Playing It!
But Additionally, There is Nothing Wrong With You PUTTING THERE AS WELL, This LOVE LIGHT When You Are Greeted By RA'AN:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
If You Are Oriented In SERVICE TO OTHERS, No Matter How Much You "Squander Around" This LOVE LIGHT, It Is Never Wasted!
Because, Guess What?
What You Are Actually Doing is Breathing Life Into People And Things!
Yes, You Have This Power!
Another MIRACLE OF REAL MAGIC!
So Now That We Hopefully UNDERSTAND A Lot More About This MIRACLE, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR:
Request for RA'AN to Greet You:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
You Probably Already Achieved Your Own Subjective Experience of This LOVE LIGHT, The GLOWING LOVE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Didn't You?
What If You Didn't?
If Not Already Done, You May Want To Assume for a Moment that this Possible.
Because, if You Believe this is NOT POSSIBLE, Then They would Not Greet You So, as it would be An Override Of Your FREE-WILL!
It Won't Happen Unless You FREE-WILL Request For It to Happen!
Never Mind, If It "Didn't Work" Before!
Just Do This Once Again, Just As if it Would Be The First Try:
Request for RA'AN to Greet You:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE
CREATOR."
Did You Feel The GLOWING LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Permeating You?
You Probably Did, Long Since!
Please Bear with Us If We Keep Going With This for a Little Bit Longer, Lest Any Readers May Not have Made Yet Their Own Subjective Experience of the LOVE LIGHT of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Did You Put Your ATTENTION On The HIGHEST POSSIBLE VIBRATIONS?
If You Didn't Make Yet Your Own Subjective Experience of This Yet, You May Ask:
Why, Anyway, Should We Make a Such A Production Out Of This?
What's the Point?
The Point is, that this may give You Entry Point Into THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Why?
Just One Reason Is, that If You Can Make This Subjective Experience If THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, It Will Give You A PERSONAL REALITY of What We May Be Talking About Later In this Book when We Talk About "HEAVEN."
Yes, HEAVEN has Everything To Do With This REAL MAGIC!
But let's Not Get Ahead Of Ourselves, And First Things First!
So, Just In Case that You Are Of The Opinion that "Nothing Happened Yet:"
What Makes You So Sure?
Maybe It Did Happen, But You Were Looking For IT in the LOWER VIBRATIONS OF THIRD DENSITY?
You might want to Allow for the Existence of MUCH HIGHER VIBRATIONS and "Look" for These!
This is My Experience - This Book Writer's Experience with RA'AN: If You Really, From Your Heart Request for RA'AN to Be So Greeted, They Will Not Only Do It, But Be Overjoyed that You Gave Them The Opportunity to be Of SERVICE TO YOU!
So, I would Not Be So Sure that It Didn't Happen!
Rather, If Your Request Came from Your Heart with the Purest of Intentions, I'm Sure That It Happened!
And that The Problem was that You Were Looking At MUCH TOO LOW VIBRATIONS, For It To Happen!
In This Case, It Did Happen, But You, as a Radio Set that is tuned to the Wrong Station, Did Not Receive It!
Therefore, Turn Up Your "FREQUENCY DIAL" and Look In The MUCH HIGHER VIBRATIONS For THE LOVE LIGHT Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
And THERE You Will Find It!
But Maybe You Found It Difficult to Turn Up Your "FREQUENCY DIAL."
This could be If Your "GROUND FLOOR" had Vanished From Under Your Feet!
Possibly You Were Tired?
If So, get some Good Sleep and Try Again, After You Are Well Rested!
And Once You are Well Rested:
Is there Anything Else You Could Do to Get Into the Highest Possible VIBRATIONAL STATE before You Request again to be so Greeted?
Did You Have Your Coffee? Your Favorite Breakfast, Snack or Cookies?
Are You full of Cheer and Life Looks Wonderful, In Every Direction?
Now that All Is Taken Care Of, Let's Do This Once More, Fresh And Frolic!
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Have You Experienced The GLOWING LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
Yes, We Know, You Probably Have, Long Since!
But It Wouldn't Hurt You to Go Through With This Anyway, Would It?
You Might Even Want to Use This To "Solder In" A Permanent Connection With The DIVINE, If You Wished To Do So!
So, Just For This Theoretical Case That It Still Appeared That "Nothing Happened:"
Could You Go Along with the Idea that You Really ARE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
Even If Maybe Only Temptatively And Temporarily?
If This Were To Be TRUE, You Could Make This Happen, Couldn't You?
You Could Make It Happen to be So Greeted by RA'AN, IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Because, YOU, IN ULTIMATE TRUTH, ARE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
And So Would Have It Completely Within Your Own Power To Make It Happen, Wouldn't You?
Of Course, This Would VIOLATE The "SACRED BELIEF," That You Are All SEPARATE, and that Nothing Could Be Further From You Than THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
We UNDERSTAND.
But Wouldn't CHEATING BE OKAY, At Least In This Case?
Because, Could It Be, In This Case, that it Would Be For THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, TO CHEAT?
We Do Not Care Here, Whether This LOVE LIGHT Comes From YOU AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Or From THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Perceived As "OVER THERE!"
It Is All The Same, In BASIC TRUTH, The Difference Just Lies In What You CHOOSE To Be BEING:
"YOURSELF," Or, ALL THAT IS!
So, Could It Be Okay, Here, To Cheat?
What Do YOU Say?
Let's Now Request, As If It Would Be For The First Time, to be So Greeted, by RA'AN:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Chances Are, that You Keep Making, Repeatedly, Your Own Subjective Experience of the GLOWING LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
And Chances Are that Your Experience Of IT, is Getting More and More REAL.
But Since this Book is Not Only Written For You, But Also For Others, Please Bear With Us:
In this Theoretical Case that IT Didn't Happen For You, Was Your Heart Really In It?
You Surely Remember, that The Weight of Your Request is Amplified to the Extent it Comes From Your Heart!
And You Surely Remember Also, that the More Often You Ask, the More Weight Your Request Carries!
So, with All Your Heart In It And Newly And Freshly, Request to Be So Greeted by RA'AN:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Did You Experience This WONDERFUL LOVE?
You May Also have Experienced that This LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR Pervaded You Gently and Never Imposing, Never Violating FREE-WILL.
Did You?
But let's Assume, Just Fictionally, that Still, Nothing Happened.
Is It All Hopeless Now?
NO!
Why Not?
Because You Could get More REALITY On RA'AN And THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, which then Would Allow You Much More Easily to Tune into Their VIBRATION And Experience the LOVE LIGHT OF THE INFINITE CREATOR!
To Get More Of This REALITY, You Could go to This Link:
http://speedoflove.iwarp.com/thespiritchannel/index.html
This brings You to RA'AN'S Communications as Received Through Terry Brown.
To State that These Communications Could Make All the Difference for You, Would Probably Be An Understatement!
On Top of This Web Page You Find Various Buttons. Click on "ALL ARCHIVES".
A Pull Down Menu Appears with the Years 2009 to 2020.
Click onto the Earliest Year, - "2009."
You'll see a List of the Communications Received in 2009.
You'll see that Some Very Few are Marked with a Scroll Symbol in Front of Entries.
This Scroll Symbol Signifies that a Transcript Exists.
You may want to Click on the Earliest Transcript Available for 2009, Read It, and Then Do The Same with the Next One and so on, Coming Forward In Time, In Chronological Order, Until You Made Your Own Subjective Experience of The LOVE LIGHT of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Or For As Long As You Wanted To.
For Starters, You May Want to Just Read the Written Transcripts, as These are Much Quicker to Grasp, Than the Sound Recordings.
Some of these Communications were Received through Another Person than Terry Brown. You May Want to Read Those Received through Terry Brown as These Too Are Much Easier to COMPREHEND.
Once Ready, You May Want to Request Again, But Newly, to be So Greeted by RA'AN:
"WE GREET YOU IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
If You Really Want to Experience the LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, You will be Able To, Just By Following This Laid Out Course!
It may Happen Instantly or Not So Instantly, but it Will Happen, If You Request From Your Heart for it to Happen and If You Persist!
Of Course, and As Always, it is ENTIRELY YOUR DECISION, If You Want To Do It, Or Not!
Either Way, It All Will Be GOOD!
Because, More Important Than WHAT DECISION You Take, Is that You Take A DECISION!
Rather than Leaving It All In INDECISION!
Any DECISION Will Further You, On Your Spiritual Path!
Any INDECISION Will Not Really!
Save for the Special Case, That Such INDECISION Resulted In You Thoroughly Recognizing The Merits Of DECISION!
DECIDE AWAY!
And Just in Case, You Think It Might Be Good Idea, - You Have This Power:
TO SPREAD FAR AND WIDE, THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
TO ENDOW WITH LIFE!
TO ENDOW WITH MORE LIFE!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER FIVE
THE CAUSATION OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
Did You Make Your Own Subjective Experience of The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR?
Did You Get a Glimpse Into HEAVEN?
As We are now in the Realm of the "UPPER FLOORS," - the Realm of Doing and Experiencing the Things which Add Up To REAL MAGIC.
To Be Able to Master The Later Things of this REAL MAGIC, You Need to have Mastered The Earlier Things!
To Master the Later Things of This Chapter, You Need to Have Mastered the Earlier Things of The Previous Chapter!
What Exactly Do We Mean by "Master?"
We Mean that You Were Able to Do and Experience These Things!
And with "Do," We Mean that You CAUSED It.
What are the Main Things that were Supposed to be Mastered in the Last Chapter?
YOUR CAUSATION OF And EXPERIENCE OF, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
But We Do Not Have to Worry About Whether Or Not You Actually CAUSED These Experiences, As Long As You Have EXPERIENCED These.
Because, If You Have EXPERIENCED These, This Is Evidence that You CAUSED These!
Because The Only Things You'll Ever Be Able To EXPERIENCE, Are The Things that You Have CAUSED YOURSELF!
So What Would You Have to Have EXPERIENCED in the Previous Chapter to be Set Up For Success With This Chapter?
YOUR EXPERIENCE OF, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Which Would Also have Given You a Glimpse Into HEAVEN!
Because, What is HEAVEN Permeated With?
The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
What Of This Chapter, Would Set You Up For Success with the Next Chapter?
What Would You Have to Achieve in This Chapter to be Optimally Set Up For Success With The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE of You HELPING OTHERS, With THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
What Would Provide a Good Entry Point for Achieving This?
Wishing / Requesting This:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT _____ INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
What Do You Put Into The "_____?"
Whatever Or Whoever You Want!
To just give a Few Examples of What It Could Be:
"My Wife," My Family," "Myself," My Country," "Earth," "Our Solar System, "Our Galaxy," "Our Universe," All Universes," "ALL THAT IS."
So, For Example, You Could Wish / Request:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT EARTH INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
And Now it Would Come In Handy If You Had Made Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE Of The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, in the Last Chapter, Wouldn't It?
As If You Had Made This Subjective EXPERIENCE, You Could Now ENVISION How EARTH Was ALL GLOWING IN THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
And What Would You Have Achieved By ENVISIONING IT?
You Would Have CREATED and CAUSED, What You Have ENVISIONED.
The Act Of ENVISIONING Is The Act EXPERIENCING, Which Is the Act Of CAUSING!
By ENVISIONING IT, You Have CAUSED The LOVE LIGHT To Be There!
Because, In ACTUAL TRUTH, You can Only EXPERIENCE Something that You Have CAUSED Yourself!
By ENVISIONING IT, You Have CAUSED IT, And Have So Exercised Your Powers As A CREATOR GOD!
As Well, You Probably Noticed that We Used: "Wish / Request," As In:
You Could Wish / Request:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT EARTH INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
What is This "Wish / Request," All About?
This is Because, As An Entry Point, it seems to Work Best, If You "Wish / Request," It.
Yes, But "Wish / Request," From Whom?
For Example From RA'AN Or From THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
When You "Wish / Request" This, You May Want to Include Include "Both Worlds:"
One "World" Would be the "World Of Apparency," Where You Would Regard Everything to be SEPARATE From Everything.
So, For Example, You Would Regard RA'AN As Being All Nice And SEPARATE From You, And, In This Mindset You Would Wish / Request RA'AN:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT EARTH INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Why Don't You Actually Do It:
Wish / Request RA'AN:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT EARTH INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
When Doing It, Remember what We are Primarily Aiming For:
Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE of You HELPING OTHERS, With THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Requesting This Of RA'AN, By Considering RA'AN As All Nice And Separate From You, was Doing It Out of One of the Two "Worlds," We Mentioned Above.
Doing It Out Of The Other One of These Two "Worlds," You Would Be Doing It Out of The "WORLD OF BASIC TRUTH," Out of the MINDSET And UNDERSTANDING That We Are All ONE.
To Explain This MINDSET And UNDERSTANDING More Clearly:
It Would Be Exactly Like it Was In Our Example Where the Mother WAS BEING Her Entire Family, Meaning She Was BEING "Herself," And the Father And the Child; and the Father, Just The Same, Was BEING His Entire Family; and the Child, Just The Same, Was BEING Her Entire Family, As Well.
Just that You would take this Example of How It Works for Three People and Transpose It Into How It Would Work For All People and ALL THAT IS.
So Now, Let's Wish / Request This Out of This "World," This MINDSET And UNDERSTANDING, That WE ARE ALL ONE:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT EARTH INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
And, Once More, Remember What We are Primarily Aiming For:
Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE of You HELPING OTHERS, With THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Were You Able to Achieve Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE, If This?
So We have These Two MINDSETS And UNDERSTANDINGS, - These Two Worlds Out of Which You Could Do This.
Quite Possibly The Best Way To Do This, is to Wish / Request This With The Idea that This Is A COOPERATIVE EFFORT, But Allowing For Both "Worlds" to Be Included, - The "World" Of Apparency, And The "World" Of BASIC TRUTH.
But Do It The Way It Works Best For You to Achieve Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE of You HELPING OTHERS, With THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Of Course, there is No Need to Actually Vocalize the Words, Unless You Do This As A Group Of People.
So, having Covered All This, Let's Do It Once More:
Wish / Request The Following:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT EARTH INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
The Moment You Have So Wished / Requested It, VISUALIZE How It Came To Be So.
Your VISUALIZATION Of How It Is So, is Of Course Also YOUR CREATION And CAUSATION of It Being So!!!
Regardless of How Much This May Also have been The CREATION And CAUSATION Of "Others," Such As RA'AN And THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
But, If You Wish To Do So, Realize This:
Your CAUSATION Of Putting EARTH, Or ALL THAT IS, Or WHOEVER, Or WHATEVER, INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR,
IS ACTUALLY NOT HARD AT ALL, BECAUSE, ALL IT TAKES IS YOUR VISUALIZATION OF HOW IT IS SO!!!
It is Not Hard to VISUALIZE Something, Isn't It?
But Your VISUALIZATION OF IT BEING SO, IS YOUR CAUSATION OF IT BEING SO!!!
SO, AFTER ALL, IT IS NOT HARD FOR YOU TO BE THE CREATOR GOD THAT YOU ARE ANYWAY, - ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS TO VISUALIZE HOW SOMETHING IS, AND YOU HAVE CAUSED, I.E. CREATED IT, TO BE THIS WAY!!!
Of Course, You May Want to VISUALIZE IT With CERTAINTY, Because Then, What You Have CAUSED / CREATED Exists As A CERTAINTY, Which You May Prefer Over Existence As An UNCERTAINTY!
You Absolutely Do Not Have To Worry About, Whether Something You VISUALIZE As A REALITY, has "REAL REALITY," Or Not, As If You VISUALIZE Something IT ALWAYS HAS REAL REALITY, Just Exactly the Way You Have VISUALIZED IT!!!
IT ALWAYS HAS!!!
Regardless Whether Or Not It Agrees with the Prevailing "Popular Opinion!!!"
So, Therefore, If You VISUALIZED ALL THAT IS AS BEING IMMERSED IN THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, THEN IT WILL BE IMMERSED IN THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!!!
We Are "Sorry" To Say, It Is Really That Easy!!!
It Should Not Be Hard for You To VISUALIZE THIS, Shouldn't It?
With This In Mind, Wish / Request The Following:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT ALL THAT IS INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Ok, You VISUALIZED THIS, Didn't You?
And You made Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE Of Having VISUALIZED THIS, Didn't You?
So, You Made Your Own Subjective EXPERIENCE of You HELPING OTHERS, With THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Didn't You?
So You Achieved The Main Thing We Set Out to Achieve, With This Chapter, Didn't You?
Congratulations!
Yet, We Are Not Finished With This Chapter!
We Achieved The Main Thing We Set Out to Achieve, But Why Not Polish It All Up Into A High Gloss?
Of Course, Assuming We Are On The Same Page, When You Put Something Into THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, You Would Do This, As Always, By RESPECTING FREE-WILL.
Filling up The All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Does Not Violate FREE-WILL!
THat Is, If It Actually Is, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
It Is Not Actually, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, If It Does Not Also Include INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
We are Dealing Here with The INFINITE LOVE, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Don't You Think that INFINITE DIVINE LOVE Wouldn't Also Include INFINITE FORGIVENESS?
Why Is This So Important?
Because If You Fill Up All The Physical Universe Space With The INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, You Give The "Poor Devils," A Way Out!
And Guess What:
We All Are "Poor Devils," To Some Extent!
Why?
Because There Is Not One Of Us, Who Has Not Committed EVIL in Our Past!
And Therefore, There Is Not One Of Us, Who Has Not To Deal With The Reactivated TRAUMA of Having Been EVIL in Our Past!
We All Are LIFE. LIFE Cannot Die.
We Therefore, have "Been Around" for ETERNITY!
Don't You Think that ETERNITY Is Long Enough for Us Too, to have COMMITTED EVIL in Our Past, at Some Point Or Another?
So Now, When The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF THE PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE Are Incoming, Heightening Our VIBRATIONS And Our AWARENESS and So Reactivating Our PAST TRAUMAS OF HAVING COMMITTED EVIL, How Do You Deal With It???
Not So Easy, Is It?
But If There Is DIVINE INFINITE FORGIVENESS, You Have A Way Out Of This TRAUMA, Don't You?
You Could DECIDE To Accept This INFINITE FORGIVENESS, To Accept This LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And ENTER THE HEAVEN OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
And What Would You Have Done, By Doing This?
You Would Have Left Behind Your TRAUMA!
And What Was the Exact Reason You Were Able to Do So?
DIVINE INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
Why Is This So Important, In This Context Of FREE-WILL?
Because iI Was the OMNIPRESENCE OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, That Allowed You To EAVE BEHIND, All Your Reactivated GUILT And TRAUMA Of Your Past, And ENTER THE HEAVEN OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
So What Does All This Boil Down To?
You Do Not Violate FREE-WILL By Filling Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, As Long It Is Really The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, The Which Includes INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
What Else is Really Important, On This Subject Of NOT VIOLATING FREE-WILL?
This:
It Is Okay to Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, But It Is Not Okay, to Force Others To Accept And Enter Into This LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
They Must Have The FREE-WILL RIGHT To Refuse It!!!
They Have This FREE-WILL RIGHT As Long As You ONLY Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
Because, As Long As You ONLY Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With It, They Still have The FREE-WILL CHOICE To Refuse It and Harbor and Live In Something Else, Such As Could Be, For Example, HATE And EVIL!
How Could They Do This When All The Physical Universe Space, All Around Them, Was Filled Up With This LOVE LIGHT?
Because, Ideas, Attitudes and the Like Do Not Require Any Physical Universe Space to Exist!
As Far As Physical Universe Space is Concerned, Such Can Exist Just Fine in "NO-SPACE!"
So, Therefore, As Long As You Do Not Compel Them, To Accept And Enter Into HEAVEN OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, And Only Fill Up the Physical Universe Space With It, You Do Not Violate FREE-WILL, As They Still Could Refuse to Enter HEAVEN, And Harbor HATE, Or EVIL, Or Whatever, In Their "OWN NO-SPACE!"
Do You See This?
If You UNDERSTAND VERY WELL The Above And This Book In General, You are Not Very Likely to Inadvertently Violating FREE-WILL.
When You VISUALIZE The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR As Being THERE, Wherever You Placed It, You UNDERSTAND IT As Being THERE, WITHOUT VIOLATING FREE-WILL.
This is Actually Not A Problem, As Different IDEAS Can "Co-Exist" And Actually Do Not Need Any Physical Universe Space to Exist.
Therefore, If You Just Filled Up All The Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, You Do Not Violate FREE-WILL, As Other Spiritual Entities Still Could Have Their Own And Different or Contradicting IDEAS, As Physical Universe Space is Not Required for Any IDEAS or REALITIES.
As An Example, You Could Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And Beings in This Physical Universe Space Could Still FREE-WILL Harbor HATE, "In Their Own NO-SPACE."
Do You See This?
So, As Long You Do Not Violate Their FREE-WILL RIGHT to Harbor "In Their Own NO-SPACE," Whatever They Wanted to Harbor, You Do Not Violate Their FREE-WILL!
Filling Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Does Not Violate Their FREE-WILL, Because the Physical Universe Is, In ACTUAL TRUTH, Like A Three Dimensional Interactive Movie Which is Only There, Because Each One of Us "Participants" Puts It There Individually, for Us to Individually Perceive It, and if One Or Some Do Not Put it There Themselves As Well, Then It is Not There For Them!
So, If Some of the "Participants" Do Not Like that The Physical Universe Around Them is Now All Filled Up With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Which You Put There, They Still have Their FREE-WILL Option to Just, Themselves, NOT CREATE, This LOVE LIGHT, and it Wouldn't Then Be There For Them!
If They had Lost The Ability to NOT CREATE IT, But CREATE IT Now AUTOMATICALLY AND UNCONSCIOUSLY, Then, That's "Tough," For Them!
But it Is Actually Not That "Tough," For Most Of Them, As At Their Innermost Core, They Too, ARE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR And ARE Therefore, At Their Innermost Core, LOVE.
And So, From Their Innermost Core, Which Is LOVE, They Would Welcome THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
So, Filling Up All Physical Universe Space In And Around Them With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Is Actually An INVITATION For Them Of BEING What They Are BEING Anyway, At Their Innermost Core, Which Is LOVE.
The Only Way You Could Make it Really Tough For Them, Is, By Not Also Filling Up All The Physical Universe Space Around Them With INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
And Now We Kind of Stumbled Upon INFINITE FORGIVENESS Which Is VERY IMPORTANT!!!
This Is Why We Said Earlier, To Do It With This UNDERSTANDING in Mind:
"... THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!"
INFINITE FORGIVENESS Is SUPER IMPORTANT!!!
Why Would You Be Filling Up All Physical Universe Space In and Around Them With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, In The First Place?
Why?
Because, If We Are On The Same Page, You Wanted To Wield Your REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Right?
NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Which Actually Could Become:
INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
INFINITE HELP!
If You Wanted Your HELP TO BE AS INFINITE AS POSSIBLE, WOULDN'T IT MAKE SENSE THAT IT ALSO SHOULD INCLUDE "INFINITE FORGIVENESS?"
Why Do You Think it is Possible For SPIRITUAL ENTITIES to So Thoroughly Lose Touch With Their INNERMOST CORE OF LOVE, That They Have Become ENTITIES OF EVIL AND HATE???
Because They Did SO MUCH EVIL, In Direct Conflict With Who They Really Are At Their Innermost Core Of GOOD, that They Just Could Not Take Anymore The "TRAUMA OF HAVING GONE AGAINST THEIR OWN INNERMOST CORE OF GOOD!"
And What Was Their Only Way for Them, To "Resolve" This TRAUMA?
They Abdicated Their Innermost Core Of GOOD, to Become the Opposite of Dedicatedly And Intentionally" Being EVIL.
They "Completely" Switched Personalities, "Abandoned" and "Completely Extinguished" Their Innermost Core Of GOOD, to Become The Opposite Personality Of DESIRING AND DOING EVIL!
This Sure "Resolved" Their Overwhelming Burden Of TRAUMA, as Then They were No Longer "Bothered" By Their INNERMOST CORE OF GOOD, No Longer In the Middle, Between Their INNERMOST CORE OF GOOD And Their DEEDS OF EVIL!
So They "Resolved It" Along The Lines of the Only Way They Had to "Resolve" It And Their TRAUMA, "Went Away," For Practical Purposes
And Intents!
They "Resolved It," By POLARIZING TO EVIL!
But Now, What Would Happen If YOU Came Along, Filled Up All the Physical Universe Space In And Around Them With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, BUT WITHOUT INFINITE FORGIVENESS GOING ALONG WITH IT, and They Had Lost The Ability to Selectively NOT CREATE This LOVE LIGHT, Because The Had Long Since Gotten Stuck With CREATING THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE IN AND AROUND THEM, AUTOMATICALLY AND UNCONSCIOUSLY?
Can You See What Would Happen?
You Would Cast Them Into HELL, Because You Would Reactivate Their TRAUMA!
Because You Would Force Onto Them the GOOD Of The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Which Would Reactivate Their TRAUMA of Their EVIL DEEDS!
And What Was Again Your Purpose, If We Are On The Same Page?
To Work The REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Wasn't It?
So, If You Cast Them To HELL, This Would Be Everything But NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Wouldn't It?
So, What's The Morale Of This Story?
YOU CANNOT BE OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS UNLESS YOU ALSO HAVE INFINITE FORGIVENESS FOR OTHERS!!!
We Cannot Stress This Enough!
Can You See Why This Is?
Actually, What Would Probably Happen, If You Tried to Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, WITHOUT INFINITE FORGIVENESS, Is, that The LOVE LIGHT WOULDN'T COOPERATE With You And You Couldn't Do It Sweepingly Or Not At All!
But What is Most Important Here And Right Now:
DO YOU REALLY WANT TO BE OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
OR EVEN, MAYBE, OF INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
DO YOU REALLY WANT THIS?
IF YOU REALLY WANT THIS, YOU HAVE TO RENDER THIS NEAR INFINITE (OR INFINITE) HELP WITH INFINITE FORGIVENESS COMING FROM YOUR HEART!
YOU CANNOT GIVE INFINITE HELP AS PURE DIVINITY WOULD DO IT, UNLESS YOU DO IT WITH INFINITE FORGIVENESS COMING FROM YOUR HEART OF LOVE!
What Do You Think Will Happen, If You Filled Up the Physical Universe Around Them, Including Their Bodies, If They Have Bodies, With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR But Without FORGIVENESS?
Do You Think They Would "Happily," And Right Away, Jump Back Into The HELL OF TRAUMA, Which Got Them to POLARIZE TO EVIL, In The First Place?
No Sir!!!
If You Wanted To HELP Them, The Universe, ALL THAT IS, And Yourself, YOU CAN ONLY DO IT WITH THE DIVINE GRACE OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS COMING FROM YOUR HEART OF LOVE!
Only If You Fill Up the Physical Universe Around Them With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR WITH INFINITE FORGIVENESS, Can You Provide A Path For Them Which Allows Them to FREE-WILL Come Back to Their Innermost Core Of GOOD And THEIR OWN DIVINITY!
Do Not Forget, These "Poor Devils" Out There, ARE YOU TOO!
Are They???
Yes, If You ARE The ONE OF ALL THAT IS, As You Actually ARE, IN ULTIMATE TRUTH, You ARE These "Poor Devils" TOO!!!
We Cannot Stress This Enough!
It Is So Important That it is Not Enough UNDERSTANDING This Just Intellectually, But You Would Need To FULLY UNDERSTAND This By Making YOUR OWN SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE, Of What INFINITE DIVINE FORGIVENESS Is, And What It Does.
It Is So Important that We Will Come Back to This Again and Try Our Best to HELP You Make YOUR OWN SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE With This, Provided Of Course That You Wish to Make It.
The Physical Universe is Basically an Interactive And Co-Created Movie, Because of the Original Agreement that Each One Of The Participants Have The Right To "Change Things Around" In This Interactive Movie.
So When You Fill Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Then This Also Falls Under the Originally Permitted "Changing Things Around."
However, Now, That Many of Us Have Lost The Ability to Selectively NOT CREATE Something Of The Physical Universe Around Us, But Are CREATING It Automatically And Unconsciously, And You Then Came Along and Filled Up The Entire Physical Universe, All Around Us, With THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, BUT WITHOUT INFINITE FORGIVENESS, This Would Violate The Principle Of THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
You See Why, Right?
Because You Would NOT HELP Many Of Us Who Have Been EVIL In The Past!
Because All The STAR-HIGH VIBRATIONS OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR Would Do, Would To Bring Also The AWARENESS STAR-HIGH, And Voila!:
Right There You Would Also Have Brought UP STAR-HIGH The AWARENESS OF PAST TRAUMA, Because Of The EVIL We Had Committed!
We Have Been Around For ETERNITY and There Is Not ONE Of Us, Who Has Not Committed EVIL, In The Past!
Yes, If You Want to Render The MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP, You Do So By Filling Up All The Physical Universe Space Or the "Space" Of Any Universe, With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
But It Is Only The MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP, If It Is The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Without The "INFINITE FORGIVENESS" Part, It Is Not Actually The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
So, Very Importantly, When We Speak Of The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, We Are Actually Speaking Of The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
The Good News Are that You, As A CREATOR GOD, Can CREATE UNLIMITED AMOUNTS Of This LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
THERE IS AN INFINITE SUPPLY OF IT!
Because You Can Create INFINITE AMOUNTS Of It Out Of PURE NOTHING!
Because You Are A CREATOR GOD!
Therefore, Luckily, There Is No Reason To Hold Back!
Unless, Of Course, You Wish To Hold Back!
Because There Is An INFINITE SUPPLY OF IT, You Could Just Fill Up As Much Physical Universe Space And Other Universe Space As You Wished, As Powerfully and Thoroughly As You Wished, and As Often As You Wished, With The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
No Reason To HOLD BACK, Unless You Wish To HOLD BACK!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER SIX
THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS
You Made YOUR OWN SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE of YOU HELPING OTHERS, WITH THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Didn't You?
With Just Filling Up The Physical Universe With THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Didn't You?
Did You Also Make YOUR OWN SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE Of You Being A CREATOR GOD?
And that It is Actually Not Hard At All For You To CREATE Or CAUSE Anything?
Because If You Have ENVISIONED It As Being So, You Have CREATED / CAUSED As Being So, As An ACTUAL REALITY!
Ideally You Have Achieved YOUR OWN SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE Of All These Things!
Great! What's Next?
In This Chapter We Would Like to Give You The Titles of The Ten STEPS of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS And Make The Point, that These Ten STEPS Are Sequential And that This REAL MAGIC Is Not Necessarily Going to Work, If One Or More STEPS Are Omitted, Or Done Out Of Sequence!
In Following Chapters, Each STEP Will Then Be Covered In Its Own Chapter.
The Titles Of These Ten STEPS Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Are As Follows:
THE FIRST STEP:
THE FOUNDATION
THE SECOND STEP:
THE GROUND FLOOR
THE THIRD STEP:
GATEWAY TO THE DIVINE
THE FOURTH STEP:
FREE WILL!
THE FIFTH STEP:
THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
THE SIXTH STEP:
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND YOU
THE SEVENTH STEP:
INVITATION TO HEAVEN!
THE EIGHTH STEP:
HEAVEN AND EARTH
THE NINTH STEP:
THE REAL MAGIC - MAGNIFIED!
THE TENTH STEP:
THE INFINITY OF REAL MAGIC UNLEASHED
This is Very Important to Know:
Should Any STEP Not Seem To Work, You Can Be Sure that an Earlier STEP Was Not Fully In Place!
This Would Give You an Easy Way to Remedy such A Situation, Wouldn't It?
You Would just Look Over the Earlier STEPS, Spot which One or Ones were not Fully In Place and Remedy These, Wouldn't You?
You May Have Also Noticed that there was No "UPPER FLOORS" In The Above Ten Steps.
STEPS THREE Through TEN Are The "UPPER FLOORS!"
Are You Ready For The Culmination of The Adventure?
Ok, Then Let's Go!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER SEVEN
THE FIRST STEP:
FOUNDATION
Without a GOOD FOUNDATION In Place, You are not Likely to build a SKYSCRAPER TO HEAVEN!
What SKYSCRAPER TO HEAVEN?
A SKYSCRAPER with a Strong FOUNDATION, Sound GROUND FLOOR and UPPER FLOORS that Is Capable Of Reaching HEAVEN!
So that People Could Reach The HEAVEN Of The LOVE LIGHT THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
But You Are Not Going to Do It Without a Sound "FOUNDATION," Are You?
This Sound "FOUNDATION" Is This Book Well Understood!
Particularly Its PRACTICAL TRUTHS!
And then Feel Free to Make Up Your Own Mind Which Ones of These are Also BASIC TRUTHS!
And Feel Free to Make Up Your Mind Whether Or Not These Actually Are PRACTICAL TRUTHS, After You Have Observed Or Not Observed These To Produce THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE SECOND STEP:
THE GROUND FLOOR
Obviously, After The FOUNDATION, You Need to Establish The GROUND FLOOR.
You Cannot Build The UPPER FLOORS Into Thin Air!
The GROUND FLOOR is to get Yourself Into As A HIGH VIBRATIONAL STATE AS POSSIBLE, Without Spending Too Much Time on it.
By Now, it is Surely Abundantly Obvious to You, Why this is So
Vitally Important!
The HIGHER YOUR VIBRATIONAL STATE, The HIGHER YOUR MAGICAL POWERS!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER NINE
THE THIRD STEP:
GATEWAY TO THE DIVINE
Is There An Actual GATEWAY TO THE DIVINE?
Was Such A GATEWAY Ever Discovered?
Yes!
What Were The Biblical Psalms All About?
What Was The Life of Bruno of Cologne All About?
THE TUNING INTO THE DIVINE!
How?
Through RECOGNITION, PRAISE and THANKS!
What Happens When You Do It?
Harmonic Resonance!
You are Reverberating with THE DIVINE!
What Would This Do to Your VIBRATIONAL STATE?
Would this Open The Door to The DIVINE?
Could You Right Walk Through This Door And EXPERIENCE THE DIVINE?
And BE THE DIVINE?
What Would This Do to Your MAGICAL POWERS?
What Would This Do to Your Ability of BEING OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
But How Do You Do It?
Through RECOGNITION, PRAISE and THANKS!
Not Through Subservience, Of Course!
Realize that YOU ARE The ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Realize that YOU ARE The DIVINE!
Realize that OTHERS ARE The DIVINE!
Realize "ALL THAT IS" IS THE DIVINE!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER TEN
THE FOURTH STEP:
FREE WILL!
We Do Not Want to Violate FREE-WILL, Do We?
But How Many Times In Your Life Have You Been of The Best Of Intentions, To Just Later Find Out that You Had Hurt Someone, When this Had Not Been Your Intention, At All?
Didn't You Wish Then, It Hadn't Happened?
This is Exactly the Sort of Thing We Want to Prevent with This "FOURTH STEP: FREE WILL!"
You Could have Something Misunderstood, You Could Make Some Mistake, and Could Violate FREE-WILL, Even Though You Hadn't Intended So, At All!
But Here, Dealing With THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, It is Even Much More Important, Because THIS REAL MAGIC Is So Powerful, that You Potentially Could CAUSE a Lot Of Damage, Through Violation Of FREE-WILL!
So, Assuming that You Do Not Want That, It Would Be A Good Thing, If You Could Guard Against It Ahead Of Time, Wouldn't It?
Much Better Than to Regret It Afterwards That It Happened, Wouldn't It?
I, the Writer Of This Book Made this Mistake Myself and Then, In the Attempt of Preventing This From Happening Again, Came Up With This "FOURTH STEP: FREE WILL!"
I Hope, With This FOURTH STEP In Place Now, You Will Not Make The Same Mistake!
Additionally, Since that Time, RA'AN And I Further Refined This REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, So that You are Not Very Likely to Run Into FREE-WILL VIOLATIONS, If You WELL UNDERSTAND This Book.
But, Even So, Wouldn't It Be Desirable to Have Some Sort Of an Additional "Safety Valve" In Place, to Prevent this Sort Of Thing From Happening?
This is What This FOURTH STEP Is All About.
But Before We get To This "Safety Valve," Let's Look At What The MOST IMPORTANT UNDERSTANDINGS Are To PREVENT FREE-WILL VIOLATIONS:
Filling up The All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Does Not Violate FREE-WILL!
THat Is, If It Actually Is, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
It Is Not Actually, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, If It Does Not Also Include INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
We are Dealing Here with The INFINITE LOVE, The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Don't You Think that INFINITE DIVINE LOVE Wouldn't Also Include INFINITE FORGIVENESS?
Why Is This So Important?
Because If You Fill Up All The Physical Universe Space With The INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, You Give The "Poor Devils," A Way Out!
And Guess What:
We All Are "Poor Devils," To Some Extent!
Why?
Because There Is Not One Of Us, Who Has Not Committed EVIL in Our Past!
And Therefore, There Is Not One Of Us, Who Has Not To Deal With The Reactivated TRAUMA of Having Been EVIL in Our Past!
We All Are LIFE. LIFE Cannot Die.
We Therefore, have "Been Around" for ETERNITY!
Don't You Think that ETERNITY Is Long Enough for Us Too, to have COMMITTED EVIL in Our Past, at Some Point Or Another?
So Now, When The HIGHER VIBRATIONS OF THE PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE Are Incoming, Heightening Our VIBRATIONS And Our AWARENESS and So Reactivating Our PAST TRAUMAS OF HAVING COMMITTED EVIL, How Do You Deal With It???
Not So Easy, Is It?
But If There Is DIVINE INFINITE FORGIVENESS, You Have A Way Out Of This TRAUMA, Don't You?
You Could DECIDE To Accept This INFINITE FORGIVENESS, To Accept This LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And ENTER THE HEAVEN OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
And What Would You Have Done, By Doing This?
You Would Have Left Behind Your TRAUMA!
And What Was the Exact Reason You Were Able to Do So?
DIVINE INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
Why Is This So Important, In This Context Of FREE-WILL?
Because iI Was the OMNIPRESENCE OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, That Allowed You To EAVE BEHIND, All Your Reactivated GUILT And TRAUMA Of Your Past, And ENTER THE HEAVEN OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
So What Does All This Boil Down To?
You Do Not Violate FREE-WILL By Filling Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, As Long It Is Really The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, The Which Includes INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
What Else is Really Important, On This Subject Of NOT VIOLATING FREE-WILL?
This:
It Is Okay to Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, But It Is Not Okay, to Force Others To Accept And Enter Into This LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
They Must Have The FREE-WILL RIGHT To Refuse It!!!
They Have This FREE-WILL RIGHT As Long As You ONLY Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With The LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
Because, As Long As You ONLY Fill Up All Physical Universe Space With It, They Still have The FREE-WILL CHOICE To Refuse It and Harbor and Live In Something Else, Such As Could Be, For Example, HATE And EVIL!
How Could They Do This When All The Physical Universe Space, All Around Them, Was Filled Up With This LOVE LIGHT?
Because, Ideas, Attitudes and the Like Do Not Require Any Physical Universe Space to Exist!
As Far As Physical Universe Space is Concerned, Such Can Exist Just Fine in "NO-SPACE!"
So, Therefore, As Long As You Do Not Compel Them, To Accept And Enter Into HEAVEN OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS, And Only Fill Up the Physical Universe Space With It, You Do Not Violate FREE-WILL, As They Still Could Refuse to Enter HEAVEN, And Harbor HATE, Or EVIL, Or Whatever, In Their "OWN NO-SPACE!"
Do You See This?
If You UNDERSTAND VERY WELL The Above And This Book In General, You are Not Very Likely to Inadvertently Violating FREE-WILL.
However, Because THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS Is So Powerful, it Could be a Really Good Idea to Have an Additional "Safety Valve" to Prevent Inadvertent FREE-WILL Violations.
What Could Such An Additional "Safety Valve" be?
It Could be As Simple As Requesting THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR And RA'AN To Prevent You From Inadvertently Violating FREE-WILL and Bring It to Your Attention, If You Almost Had Committed Such a Violation Of FREE-WILL.
And You Would Want to Request This Before You Fill Up All Physical Universe, Or All Universes' Space with the DIVINE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS!
This is the Exact Reason and Content of This "FOURTH STEP: FREE WILL!"
In This STEP, You Simply Ask THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR And RA'AN to Prevent You From Any FREE-WILL Violation and Bring It to Your Attention, Should You have Almost Committed Such a Violation Of FREE-WILL.
But First Things First!
Do You Think It Would Be A Good Idea to Respect FREE-WILL?
Or Not?
Why Do You Think So?
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE FIFTH STEP:
THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
We Assume that You did Well In The Earlier THIRD STEP - GATEWAY TO THE DIVINE.
Assuming You Did, You Are Already Well Tuned Into THE DIVINE!
Now You Request THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT ALL THAT IS INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
With Your Heart Being In It, With Your Intentions Being As Pure As DIVINITY ITSELF, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR Will Of Course, Grant Your Wish and ALL THAT IS Will Now Be IMMERSED AND GLOWING In INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
For You To EXPERIENCE This, Is What We Aim For, in This Chapter.
Just ENVISION How ALL THAT IS, is now Immersed And Steeped In This LOVE LIGHT!
Of Course, As You Are ENVISIONING IT, You, As A CREATOR GOD, Actually CAUSE IT!
Nothing Wrong With It!
The Best Way to Do This, Is Probably with a Mindset Of COOPERATION.
After All, In BASIC TRUTH, YOU Are THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, and OTHERS Are This ONE INFINITE CREATOR As Well, So It Actually Is a "COOPERATIVE EFFORT," As ONE, As The ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
And, As We have Seen, We are Not Trying to Force THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
We are Only Filling Up All The Physical Universe Space and All Other Universes' Space With the DIVINE LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Without Forcing.
What We Are Basically Doing Is that We Are Opening The Door To THE HEAVEN OF INFINITE DIVINE LOVE AND FORGIVENESS And We Invite In, All Of LIFE, ALL THAT IS.
The Moment You Have ENVISIONED That ALL THAT IS, IS STEEPED IN THE INFINITE DIVINE LOVE AND FORGIVENESS, IT IS STEEPED IN THE INFINITE DIVINE LOVE AND FORGIVENESS, At Once, Regardless of "Physical or Other Universe 'Distance'!"
But This Is Not Kind Of A "Cheap Trick," Of Where You Actually Are Just Doing Yourself, While We are Saying that The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Who is Doing It.
Yes, You Are THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, But As ALL THAT IS.
Others Are This ONE INFINITE CREATOR As Well, And Are Doing It As Well, Because There is No Conflict and No Reason Not To Do So, Because What You Are and They Are Doing As ONE, Is The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
This Could Be Described As "You" And "Others" Being In The Same STAR-HIGH DIVINE "VIBRATION AND AGREEMENT," So That "Your" Action Is "Their" Action, "Their" Action, Is "Your" Action, --- You Are ONE!
There is No Conflict and THE LOVE LIGHT Goes There, BEAUTIFULLY, INSTANTLY, EASILY and NATURALLY.
Straining At it Would be A Completely Artificial and Unnecessary Additional CREATION!
Why Strain At It, When It Already Happened?
Just ENVISION And EXPERIENCE, How "ALL THAT IS," is now Glowing In THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
What You Really have Done Is, that You have Superimposed HEAVEN Over ALL THAT IS!
And "OTHERS," Being The ONE INFINITE CREATOR With You, Have Done it With You!
Have You ENVISIONED IT?
Have You EXPERIENCED IT?
Have You EXPERIENCED HEAVEN?
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER TWELVE
THE SIXTH STEP:
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND YOU
In The Previous Chapter We Aimed For You To EXPERIENCE, How ALL THAT IS, Was IMMERSED AND GLOWING, In The INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
After You Had Requested This, Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT ALL THAT IS INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
Let's Get Very Precise About This:
The Full Extent of The Previous "FIFTH STEP: THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR," Is This:
That You, As "Yourself," Request The Following Of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT ALL THAT IS INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
And:
That You Then EXPERIENCE, How ALL THAT IS, Is IMMERSED AND GLOWING, In The THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
You Probably Went Already Beyond This, But The Above Is All that We Wanted To Achieve In STEP FIVE OF THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
Which Begs This Question:
What Do We Want to Achieve With STEP SIX Of This Chapter?
We Would Like You to EXPERIENCE The Same Things As Above, But With YOU BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
In PREVIOUS STEP FIVE You Were, Probably As An Individualized Person, Requesting This:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT ALL THAT IS INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR."
And You Then EXPERIENCED, How ALL THAT IS, Was IMMERSED AND GLOWING, In THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Who Was, Possibly, Considered As a Different Entity From You.
In STEP SIX Of This Chapter, We Aim for You to Make the CONSCIOUS And CAUSATIVE STEP, that You Now EXPERIENCE The Above Things, AS YOU "YOURSELF" BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Of Course, When You ARE BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And You EXPERIENCE, How ALL THAT IS, Is IMMERSED AND GLOWING, In The INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, This EXPERIENCE Then Is An EXPERIENCE OF YOURSELF!
Because BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, You ARE BEING ALL THAT IS.
So when You EXPERIENCE How ALL THAT IS, Is IMMERSED AND GLOWING IN THIS LOVE LIGHT, Then This "BEING IMMERSED," This "BEING GLOWING," This "INFINITE LOVE LIGHT," This "INFINITE FORGIVENESS," This "ALL THAT IS," Are All Part Of YOURSELF!
You Are EXPERIENCING Yourself!
ALL These EXPERIENCES That You Have CAUSED Yourself, Are Part Of ALL THAT IS, and You ARE ALL THAT IS, Therefore You Are EXPERIENCING YOURSELF, as ALL THAT IS, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
Expressing This In Language Makes This Sound A Lot Harder Than It Actually Is:
All You Did In Previous Step FIVE, Is that You Requested Of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR:
"I WOULD LIKE TO PUT ALL THAT IS INTO THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR"
And then ENVISIONED AND EXPERIENCED, HOW ALL THAT IS, WAS IMMERSED AND GLOWING, IN THE INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
Now This Is Not Hard To Do, Isn't It?
Because You Can ENVISION IT, Can't You?
And when You Have ENVISIONED IT, it is Not Hard for You to To EXPERIENCE That Which You Are ENVISIONING, Is It?
If there is Not Much There You Can EXPERIENCE, It Would Be, Because You have ENVISIONED IT As "Not Much There To Experience."
So in This Case, All You Would Have To Do, is to ENVISION IT, So "There Is Much There To Experience" and Then EXPERIENCE IT.
We Already Know, that You can Only EXPERIENCE, What You Yourself Have CAUSED.
Therefore You Do Not Have to Torment Yourself with Wondering, Whether Or Not "You Actually Did It!"
Having EXPERIENCED IT, Is Evidence That You "Did It!"
Therefore We Can Just Ignore this Entire Business Of "Did I Do It, Or Not???"
All We Want to Do, Is EXPERIENCE IT, As This Is Evidence that We Did It!
And All You Have To EXPERIENCE IT, Is To ENVISION IT And Then EXPERIENCE What You Have ENVISIONED.
If You Look this Over, Would You Agree that Actually Nothing Was "Hard To Do," So Far?
Nothing Was "Hard To Do," Because Nothing Was "Hard To EXPERIENCE!"
And Nothing Was "Hard To EXPERIENCE," Because It Is Easy To EXPERIENCE, What You have Already ENVISIONED!
So This Would Take Care of the PREVIOUS STEP FIVE, Which We Have Now Settled As "Not Hard To Do," Because Of Not Hard to EXPERIENCE, Haven't We?
Now, In STEP SIX Of This Chapter, All You Have to is to Follow The Same Easy Path:
You ENVISION That You Are Now THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS, And EXPERIENCE IT!
If It Was Not Much of An EXPERIENCE, ENVISION It So It Is Much Of An Experience!
In Previous STEP FIVE, You Have Already ENVISIONED AND EXPERIENCED, HOW ALL THAT IS, IS IMMERSED AND GLOWING, IN THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF
FORGIVENESS OF THE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
You Just Carry Over This EXPERIENCING From PREVIOUS STEP FIVE Into THIS STEP SIX!
As Part Of THIS STEP SIX, the Only Change You Make to This EXPERIENCING Carried Over From The PREVIOUS STEP FIVE, Is, That Everything That You Are Now EXPERIENCING IS PART OF YOURSELF, As You ARE Now THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS, Therefore, Obviously, All These EXPERIENCES Are Also Part Of YOURSELF BEING ALL THAT IS!
What is the Precise Reason that You ARE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS?
Simply Because YOU ARE BEING, ALL THAT IS!
Do You Still Have Even the Faintest Notion that Anything Of This Is "Hard To Do," By Which We Mean "Hard to Experience?"
If So, No Problem and Just Go Through The Above Again, Step By Step, and At Each Step Ask Yourself:
"Was This Hard To Do?"
Should the Answer be "Yes," You May Want To Investigate Why Exactly it Was "Hard To Experience," and if the Reason Why it was "Hard To Experience," Was a Actually A Valid Reason Or Not.
Of Course FREE-WILL Is Always Honored!
But, Probably Most Of Us, If We Were To Look This Over Carefully, Would Come to the Conclusion that it was Actually "Not Hard To Experience" And Therefore "Not Hard To Do!"
You Actually EXPERIENCED BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, EXPERIENCED, You Yourself As BEING ALL THAT IS, EXPERIENCED, You Yourself, As GLOWING IN THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS AND IMMERSING WITH IT, ALL THAT IS, Didn't You?
You Actually Have Achieved Your Own Subjective Reality of BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
THE SEVENTH STEP:
INVITATION TO HEAVEN!
You Are Now EXPERIENCING YOURSELF, AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, AS BEING ALL THAT IS, AS EMBLAZING AND IMMERSING ALL THAT IS WITH YOUR INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS!
Behold It!
This Is HEAVEN!
You Superimposed HEAVEN Over ALL THAT IS!
Wouldn't This Qualify As "REAL MAGIC?"
As Something that Couldn't Be Done, According to Physical Universe Laws?
Having Gone Thus Far, is there Anything Else that Could be Done?
Yes, There Is!
You Could "Formally Invite" To HEAVEN, Those LIFE UNITS, Who Have Not Entered Yet!
This is Exactly What You Do in this STEP!
How?
Well, How Do You Do It In Real Life, When You Personally Issue Invitations?
Such As Knocking at the Door and If They Answered It, Asking Them if They Didn't Want to Accept this INVITATION!
There is No FREE-WILL VIOLATION As You Knock At The Door: This
Gives Them The FREE-WILL CHOICE to Open the Door, Or Not!
But Here, Having Superimposed HEAVEN Over ALL THAT IS, We don't have Physical Doors!
How Would You Do It Here?
Basically the Same Way!
You Use INTENTION to Invite Them.
You have Your ATTENTION On Them.
Your Use of INTENTION Of Inviting Them To HEAVEN And Your ATTENTION On Them Constitutes Your "Knocking At Their Door."
They execute Their OWN FREE-WILL INTENTION and Either Answer The Door, Or Not.
If They Answer The Door They have
Given You Their FREE-WILL ATTENTION And Permission to "Speak."
Then You INVITE them. This is Your COMMUNICATION. You Do This CONCEPTUALLY, with INTENTION. No With Spoken Words Are Needed
Your COMMUNICATION Is CONCEPTUAL, Consisting of Showing Them HEAVEN, With the Concept of an Invitation To Fully Step Into HEAVEN and So Leaving Their NEGATIVITY Behind!
You are Permeating Them With HEAVEN, Which You have Imbued With INFINITE LOVE, FORGIVENESS And UNCONDITIONAL INVITATION.
What Have You Used to Accomplish This Invitation?
You have Used INTENTION, ATTENTION And CONCEPTUAL NON-VERBAL COMMUNICATION!
You Didn't Need Any Physical Doors or Spoken Language to Issue These Invitations!
The Above is the Kind-Of In-Depth Explanation; - As Usual, In Actual Praxis it is Much Easier!
So Imagine, that Your INTENTION Of Inviting Them Into HEAVEN has Built Up "Pressure," Outside Their "Door."
This "Pressure" has Been Generated by Your INTENTION Of Wanting to Show Them HEAVEN And INVITE Them In.
Their "Opening of the Door," is Their FREE-WILL WILLINGNESS, "to Hear / Experience What You Have To Say / Show."
So the Moment They Open the Door, the Built Up "PRESSURE OF INTENTION" Of Wanting to Show Them HEAVEN And INVITE Them In, Naturally Flows Through Their Open Door And Surrounds and Permeates Them.
You are Showing Them HEAVEN By PERMEATING Them With HEAVEN.
This COMMUNICATION OF THIS HEAVEN OF INFINITE LOVE, FORGIVENESS AND WELCOME, Is Accomplished By PERMEATING Them With It!
Because You Have PERMEATED Them With This HEAVEN, They Have
EXPERIENCED This HEAVEN, In Full!
So What Are They Going To Do, Virtually Always?
Having Tasted the Sweet Nectar of THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS AND WELCOME, They Are Of Course Overjoyed, to Enter HEAVEN, Right Then And There!
But You Can See Here Just How Vitally Important The "INFINITE FORGIVENESS" Part Is Of "THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS!"
Because Without "INFINITE FORGIVENESS," They Probably Wouldn't Enter!
Of Course, You Don't Do This for ONE LIFE UNIT At A Time, but for All Of Them, All At Once.
Because, For Practical Purposes, There Is an Infinite Amount of LIFE UNITS, Which Would Keep You Busy For An ETERNITY, If You Did It One By One!
If You Look Over The Above Carefully, You'd Probably Agree that there is Nothing Complicated About It.
If You Feel Something About It is Hard To Do, You May Want to Look It Over Once More, As Once UNDERSTANDING Reaches Much Deeper than Just Mere Words, it Should Become Very Easy!
Once They FREE-WILL Open the Door, They Virtually Always Enter HEAVEN.
But Not All Will Open the Door. So You May Want to Knock And Do This Several Times.
At the Point They Overjoyed And FREE-WILL Enter HEAVEN, They Of Course Leave All Their Negativity Behind. Because They Couldn't Enter The BLISS OF HEAVEN With NEGATIVITY And TRAUMA. Because, Then They Would Not Actually Be The BLISS OF HEAVEN!
Additionally, There Is Such A Huge Quantity Of POSITIVITY In Heaven, that it Converts Their NEGATIVITY Or TRAUMA Into POSITIVITY!
Remember, When You Put There HEAVEN, It is Best to Do It With the IDEA OF COOPERATION, - The Idea that Yes, You are Doing As THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, But An INFINITY Of "Others" May Do It With You!
Because You ARE ALL THAT IS, And "They" ARE ALL THAT IS, YOU Are Them And "They" Are You, And You Therefore Do It All Together.
And Of Course, The Way To "Put There HEAVEN," Is By ENVISIONING IT And Then EXPERIENCING What You Have ENVISIONED!
But At Their Point of Entry Into HEAVEN, At The Point Where Their NEGATIVITY And TRAUMA Dissolves Into Nothingness, There Could be a Little Bit of "Bleed Through" to You, Which Would Come From Their Evaporating NEGATIVITY And TRAUMA.
This "Bleed Through" Could Potentially "Eat Up" Some of the POSITIVITY of The HEAVEN You have been EXPERIENCING.
Therefore, What You Do After Each Time You Have Ushered So Many Of Them Into HEAVEN, You RE-CREATE HEAVEN.
How Do You Do It?
By RE-ENVISIONING And RE-EXPERIENCING IT!!
Of Course, Ideally, The POSITIVITY OF HEAVEN THAT YOU ARE EXPERIENCING Would Be Of Such INFINITE QUANTITY, That There Would Be No "BLEED-THROUGH At All" In Your Experience, Because This POSITIVITY Would Be Of Such INFINITE QUANTITY, That You Wouldn't Even Notice Any NEGATIVITY At All, As, If It was There At All, It Would Have Converted Into POSITIVITY So Instantly and Thoroughly, that It Would Never Even Have Been There, In Your Experience!
QUANTITY MATTERS!
How Much QUANTITY OF POSITIVITY AND DIVINITY Would You Want To Have In The HEAVEN That You Have ENVISIONED And ARE EXPERIENCING?
INFINITE QUANTITY!
And Of Course You Also Remember, that You Want to Give ZERO ATTENTION To NEGATIVITY, Don't You?
Because You Do Not Want to CREATE The NEGATIVITY!
If You Have Given ZERO ATTENTION To Any NEGATIVITY, Your CREATION Of NEGATIVITY Will Be Exactly ZERO, As Well!
Because It Requires Your ATTENTION On Something For You To Be Able To CREATE IT!
If You Give Something NO ATTENTION AT ALL, You Won't CREATE IT, And If You So Don't CREATE IT, IT DOESN'T EXIST FOR YOU!
So Do Not Pay Any ATTENTION To NEGATIVITY!
THIS POINT IS OF THE UTMOST IMPORTANCE!
There Is So Much NEGATIVITY "Out There," That It Could OVERWHELM Your POSITIVITY And CONVERT It Into NEGATIVITY.
We Don't Want That, Do We?
But This Is Only Possible, If YOU YOURSELF Would CREATE Such NEGATIVITY, By Giving It Your ATTENTION!
Therefore, Do Not Give Any Of Your ATTENTION To NEGATIVITY!
If It Should Happen Anyway, Just Flick It Off!
If You Cannot Flick It Off, Your GROUND FLOOR, Which Is Your STEP TWO, Is Not There, Meaning You Were And Are Not In A HIGH ENOUGH VIBRATIONAL STATE.
In This Case, You would need to Go Back To STEP ONE, THE FOUNDATION, Find Anything That May Be Misunderstood Or Not Understood Relating To This, Clear It Up, And Then Proceed to STEP TWO and Get Yourself Into A HIGH VIBRATIONAL STATE, And Then Proceed From There With STEP THREE, And Following Steps.
Of Course You Also Remember, that It Doesn't Require Your CREATION OF NEGATIVITY, To Be Able to Bring NEGATIVITY Into Contact With POSITIVITY, So the Much Larger Amount Of POSITIVITY Can Convert The NEGATIVITY Into POSITIVITY, Don't You?
Is This All Really Crystally Clear?
Well, Excuse Us for Making Such A Fuss Out Of This.
But The Above - Not Putting Your ATTENTION Onto NEGATIVITY, Is Maybe the Most Key Important Trick to Make This REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, Work Sweepingly!
Therefore, Please Do Us And Yourself A Big Favor and UNDERSTAND This Very Well!
We Had to Bring It up and Stress It, to Preclude Any Possibility of You Running Into The Trap of Putting Your ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE And So CREATING The NEGATIVE.
But By Doing So, Unfortunately, We had No Choice but to Talk About The NEGATIVE.
Which Undoubtedly Put Some of Your ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE.
Which Made You CREATE NEGATIVITY, a Little Bit.
But, With This Out Of The Way, Take Your ATTENTION Off Of ANY NEGATIVITY.
Should You Encounter Difficulties With This, You May Want Go Back to STEP TWO, The GROUND FLOOR, and Once Mastered, Quickly Run Through The Following STEPS Again.
So Now, Let's Put Our ATTENTION Back Onto POSITIVITY!
BY RE-ENVISIONING THE HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR WHO IS YOU!
BY EXPERIENCING YOURSELF, AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, AS BEING ALL THAT IS, AS EMBLAZING AND IMMERSING ALL THAT IS WITH YOUR INFINITE LOVE AND LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS!
BEHOLD IT!
A Great Many of Wisdoms All Converge In The Application Of This This "SEVENTH STEP: INVITATION TO HEAVEN!"
Should Anything of The Above Still Look A Bit Complicated, or Hard To Do, You May Want to Go Through This Chapter Once More, from the Beginning to the End.
I, The Writer Of This Book Can Guarantee You, That It Is Actually Not Complicated, Whatever my Guarantee To You May Be Worth To You!
But Once The Above Is WELL UNDERSTOOD INTELLECTUALLY, You May Have to Actually Do It A Number Of Times, Before It Becomes Completely Easy.
And This Is Surely Not Only True For This Chapter, But All the Chapters that Have to Do With Practical Application, i.e. Actually Doing It!
Once You Have EXPERIENCED IT, BY ACTUALLY DOING IT, You Would Probably Agree, That With The EARLIER STEPS And THIS STEP, You Could Be Of NEAR INFINITE OR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
Would This Then Qualify As REAL MAGIC, in that This Is Not Possible To Do, According To Physical Universe Laws?
But It IS POSSIBLE, Because There Are MORE FUNDAMENTAL LAWS, that are Normally Hidden Behind The Apparency of The Physical Universe!
What Kind of MORE FUNDAMENTAL LAWS?
Such As THESE Described In This Book!
Would You Say that Potentially, You Could be OF INFINITE, OR NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
If Your Answer is "YES," Then Only One Question Remains:
Would You Like to Be So?
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
THE EIGHTH STEP:
HEAVEN AND EARTH
Could You Do Anything More, In NEAR INFINITE SERVICE TO OTHERS?
Yes!
You, As BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Could CREATE A NEW REALITY that the Life Units who are Now IN HEAVEN, Could Remain IN HEAVEN, As Modified by FREE-WILL And The GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
What would This NEW REALITY Exactly Be?
The Idea that You Could Stay In HEAVEN to To A Degree, While Still Taking Care of Your Daily Responsibilities!
The Idea that Intermittently, when You are Not Busy for a Moment with Your Daily Responsibilites, You Could Fully Concentrate On ENVISIONING And EXPERIENCING HEAVEN and Therefore "Be Fully" In HEAVEN!
You Could Do This, Either By Quickly Running Through These 10 STEPS Or Just Directly ENVISIONING And EXPERIENCING HEAVEN.
Once You have UNDERSTOOD This Book and These 10 STEPS VERY WELL, And Done These 10 STEPS A Number of Times, You'll get to the Point where You can Do These Very Easily and Quickly.
Assuming of Course that STEP TWO Is Already In Place, i.e. that You are Already In a HIGH VIBRATIONAL STATE.
Doing the 10 STEPS has the Advantage, That, While Benefitting Yourself From Them, You Are Also OF NEAR INFINITE SERVICE TO OTHERS.
But Either Way, Whether You Are Just Directly ENVISIONING And EXPERIENCING HEAVEN as Its Own Action, Or Running Through the 10 STEPS, You Will Be Of SERVICE TO OTHERS.
But If You Run Through These 10 STEPS, You May Be Of MUCH MORE SERVICE TO OTHERS.
These 10 STEPS, Once You have Them Down, Do Not Take Much Time At All!
Because, How Fast Could You Potentially Do These?
At the Speed of Thought, which Is the Speed of Instant!
Now, What Again is the Essence of This This "EIGHTH STEP: HEAVEN AND ETERNITY?"
That You, As THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Just CREATE THE NEW REALITY, that LIFE UNITS Can Partially Stay in HEAVEN And be In And Out Of HEAVEN As The See Fit.
You See, that Instead of Being in The LOWER VIBRATIONS of the Daily Grind, All The Time, They Could Just Stay, to Some Extent, In HEAVEN All The Time, While Still Taking Care Of Their Daily Responsibilities, But On a MUCH HIGHER VIBRATIONAL LEVEL!
Because, Life Can Be In More Than One Place At The Same Time!
Hence such Terms as "HIGHER SELF."
Remaining in Heaven to The Highest Extent Possible, Will "Bleed Through" Into Their Daily Life As "Individuals," and make Their Daily Life Easier, More Loving and Enjoyable - All Manifestations of A MUCH HIGHER VIBRATIONAL STATE!
And They Could, From Time To Time, Take A Moment and Concentrate On It, And So Enter HEAVEN "Fully "
That Could People's Lives, Couldn't It?
And It Probably Could Also Dramatically Better Your Own Life Quite, Couldn't It?
You, As The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Just CREATE THIS NEW REALITY.
How Do You CREATE IT?
By Just "SAYING" That This Is A REALITY NOW!
Bingo!
As Easy As This!
Because You SAID SO AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And Because You AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR ARE THE ONE OF ALL THAT IS, And Because Everything Is Connected to Everything, Your "SAYING SO," Is Your CREATION OF THIS NEW REALITY.
Other LIFE UNITS of Course Have Their FREE-WILL to CREATE OTHER REALITIES, But You Don't Worry About This!
Just Put This NEW REALITY There And It Will Be There for the Excellent Reason that You Put it There!
And How Fast Could You Do This?
Instantly!
Which Is The Speed Of Thought!
That's Really All There Is, to This EIGHTH STEP!
Would You Say This EIGHTH STEP May Be Worth Doing It?
YOU DECIDE!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
THE NINTH STEP:
THE REAL MAGIC - MAGNIFIED!
The PREVIOUS EIGHTH STEP We Titled HEAVEN AND EARTH.
Why This Title?
Because in The EIGHTH STEP, You, As THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, CREATED THIS NEW REALITY, that People Can Straddle BOTH REALITIES, The REALITY OF EARTH, And THE REALITY OF HEAVEN!
Our Suggested Course Of Action Is that You Get Very Familiar With THESE EIGHT STEPS, Before Proceeding With Boosting These With The NINTH STEP.
Why?
Because Initially You May Have Your Hands Full, With Trying to Wrap Your Wits Around STEPS ONE TO EIGHT!
So We Did ot Want to Make It Even Harder For You to Prematurely Throw STEP NINE Into the Mix, As Well!
We Suggest To First UNDERSTAND STEPS ONE TO EIGHT Very Well and Doing These Many Times, So These Become Very Easy And Natural to Do! And Then Move Over to Use STEPS NINE as A Booster For Each One Of Them.
Only After You Have Achieved Such Familiarity, STEP NINE Is Meant to Come In as a Booster For for Subsequent Run-Throughs.
But Not Only for The PREVIOUS EIGHT STEPS, But Also For STEP TEN.
But, As Far As STEP TEN is Concerned, We'll Discuss This in Next Chapter.
Therefore, STEP NINE is BETTER UNDERSTOOD As A Booster, Than Being Its OWN, AUTONOMOUS STEP.
So, Once You are Very Familiar With STEPS ONE THROUGH EIGHT, You Are Ready For a Stepped Up Mode of How To Do These EIGHT STEPS.
This Stepped Up Mode Comes Into Being by Adding STEP NINE to Each One of Them.
Adding STEP NINE to Each One of Them, Is what Puts Them into "Booster Mode," on Subsequent Run-Throughs.
We Considered that it Would Be Easier For You, If You could get First, Really Familiar With STEPS ONE TO EIGHT, And Then Introduce STEP NINE.
Ok, All This Just Fine And Dandy, But What IS "STEP NINE?"
STEP NINE Is A Booster for Each One of the STEPS ONE THROUGH EIGHT! Plus For STEP TEN!
Yes, Sure, But What Does This Booster Consist Of?
It Consists Of Using MUSIC As A CATALYST to UNLEASH Your INFINITE CREATOR GOD ABILITIES!
To Put This And ALL UNIVERSES INTO A NEW REALITY!
THE NEW REALITY OF THE BLISS OF THE DIVINE, ON THE WAY BACK TO THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!"
That's Saying Lot!
Could We Backtrack and Go Over This Once More, More Slowly?
Let's Look At What This Is All About:
Ok, Let's Take This From the Beginning:
What Is MANKIND'S DESTINY?
Of Course MANKIND'S DESTINY is Whatever Mankind Makes It!
But We Believe that Mankind has This Potential, This Chance, Of Becoming The Spark, - The Catalyst, Of Reversing All Things Past and To Put The Whole Of Existence Back Onto An Ascending Path, Back To THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
We Call This MANKIND'S DESTINY!
Of Course, as it is with Any DESTINY, Mankind can Choose to Live Up To It Or Not!
But It Is MANKIND'S DESTINY, As It Just Happens to Be Mankind that Has This Potential!
Mankind Has This Potential of Turning Around This Universe And All Universes that have been on a Descending Path, Away From THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, INTO LOWER And LOWER VIBRATIONS.
Mankind Has The Ability, the Power, the Wherewithal To Do So!
IF IT DECIDES TO DO SO!
This Is A Star-High Goal, If Mankind Cares To Adopt It!
Could You Think Of A HIGHER GOAL Or PURPOSE?
There is a Mindset that Goes Along With SUCH A DESTINY:
The Mindset Of Being In Progress Of Turning The Microcosm Of HEAVEN ON EARTH Into The Macrocosm Of HEAVEN OF ALL THAT THIS!
The Mindset Of Being In Progress Of Turning The EXPERIENCE OF THE DIVINE ON EARTH Into The EXPERIENCE OF THE DIVINE IN ALL THAT THIS!
The Mindset Of Being In Progress Of Turning The INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF EARTH Into The INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, IN ALL THAT THIS!
The Mindset Of UNLIMITED POWER That Mankind Is Able To Generate!
The Mindset Of The Unstoppability Of The DIVINE!
The Mindset Of The Unstoppability Of The DIVINE SPIRIT Of This Mission!
The Mindset Of The Unstoppability Of Of This Mission, STEEPED IN THE DIVINE!
The Mindset Of Mankind United As ONE, In This MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
The Mindset Of ALL LIFE FORMS Bonded In This MISSION OF THE DIVINE AS ONE!
The Mindset Of ALREADY OPERATING OUT OF HEAVEN AND THE DIVINE, In This MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
Not For Nothing has Mankind Gone Through Thousands of Years Of EVIL!
Mankind Is Like A Collossal Compressed Spring, Having Been Compressed Over Thousands of Years BY EVIL And Not Only Ready To Decompress Explosively Into The GODLINESS AND GOODNESS OF THE DIVINE, But Also Ready to Take All Of Existence With It!
This Very Book is A Manifestation of This Explosive Decompression!
You May Want To VISUALIZE This Mindset Really Well.
Which Kind Of Music Conveys This Mindset Really Well, FOR YOU?
Can You ENVISION Playing This Kind Of Music, And, Using Your CREATOR GOD POWERS, MAGNIFYING TO INFINITY THIS MINDSET And SUPERIMPOSING IT INTO ALL THAT IS?
IMBUING IT INTO ALL THAT IS?
Can You ENVISION How This Could Act As An INFINITE BOOSTER to Each One of The STEPS ONE TO EIGHT?
Such Music Serves As The CATALYST, The SPRINGBOARD.
What Really Makes This Happen Though Is YOU.
Because YOU Are A CREATOR GOD!
And YOU have This Ability, Of ENVISIONING This MINDSET, EXPERIENCING IT, MAGNIFYING IT TO INFINITY, And IMMERSE IN IT ALL THAT IS!
For The Music to be the BEST CATALYST POSSIBLE, It Should Already Express This Mindset, or Lend Itself for You to Easily Imbue It With This Mindset.
What Would Be Such Music For You?
Lord Only Knows - And You!
You Would Have to Find The Music that is Right For You!
I, the Writer Of This Book, Could Tell You What Kind of Music Expresses This Mindset For Me, - What Kind of Music Makes It Really Easy For Me to IMBUE It With This Mindset and Magnify It to POTENTIAL INFINITY.
This Doesn't Mean At All that This Music Would Be the Right Music For YOU!
But It Might Be, Or It Might Inspire YOU, Or It Might Somehow HELP You to Find Your Own Music and Songs that Do This Trick For You.
I'm Still Searching and Adding to My List, But the List Below Gives You An Idea of What Kind Of Songs, Lend Themselves to me As GOOD CATALYSTS.
For You, Of Course, It will be The Ones that So Lend Themselves To YOU:
This Link Below Gives You my Preliminary List of Songs.
I would Recommend that You listen to this music with high Quality Headphones, as Otherwise many Subtleties of these Songs may get Lost:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3Xlh7HNRtVnwwsLERscAAc?si=SjYETaYhSX6VDD67n_cS5w&utm_source=copy-link&dl_branch=1
The Above Link Encompasses the Following Songs:
Audiomachine:
The Crimson Drawing Room
Guardians At The Gate
Ten Thousand Slain
Flames Of War
Epica
Uprising
Discovery Of Power
Shadowfall
The Last Immortal
The Odyssey
Land Of Shadows
The Final Hour
Being Alive
Legends Of Destiny
Above And Beyond
Prelude In C# Minor
Water Wars
Rushmore
Where Once There Were Stars
Audiomachine, Paul Dinletir, Úyanga Bold:
Burning Skies
Audiomachine (Ivant Torrent Remix)
Blood And Stone
Audiomachine (Digweed Remix)
Breath And Life
Audiomachine (Cole Plante Remix)
Phoenix Rising
Audiomachine (David García Díaz Remix)
Guardians At The Gate
Audiomachine (Photek Remix)
Ruins Of Nan Madol
Audiomachine (Dawn Golden Remix)
Transcendence
City of the Fallen:
Seraphim
Epic North:
This Is The Future
Strength To Believe
Liberators
Eurielle:
City Of The Dead
Evanescense:
Bring Me To Life
Future World Music:
Aqua Vitae
Globus:
The Promise
Imagine Dragons:
Radioactive
Jean-Michel Jarre:
Chronology, Pt. 4 - Remastered
Chronology, Pt. 6 - Remastered
Brick England
Swipe To The Right
Falling Down
Equinoxe, Pt. 3
Equinoxe, Pt. 4
Equinoxe, Pt. 5
Equinoxe, Pt. 7
Infinity (Movement 6)
If The Wind Could Speak - Movement
5 / Tale Of Us Remix
Magnetic Fields, Pt. 1
Magnetic Fields, Pt. 2
Chants Magnetiques, Pt. 2 - Live
Oxygene, Pt. 2
Oxygene, Pt. 3
Oxygene, Pt. 4
Oxygene, Pt. 7
Oxygene, Pt. 8
Oxygene, Pt. 20
Coachella Opening
Arpegiateur
Second Rendez-Vous - Remastered
Fourth Rendez-Vous
Stardust (With Armin Van Buuren)
Oxygene 2 - JMJ Rework Of Kosinski
Remix
Oxygene 8 - VR Live
Equinoxe 4 - VR Live
Kebu:
Perplexagon Park 3
Kitaro:
Legend Of The Road
Nageki
Dance Of Sarasvati
Taklamakan Desert
Aqua
Mirage
Silk Road
Mangekyou
Fiesta
Sundance
Oasis
Wings
Cosmic Wave - Remastered
Thinking Of You - Remastered
Klaus Schulze:
Pain
Amourage
Ruins - Bonustrack
Castles - Bonustrack
Fm Delight
Minority Report
Title Theme
Rhythm Fugue
Silhouettes
Der Lange Blick Zurück
Quae Simplex
Châteaux Fait De Vent
Bayreuth Return
Vanity Of Sounds
Friedrich Nietzsche
Georg Trakl
Klaus Schulze, Pete Namlook:
Psychedelic Brunch, Pt.II
Psychedelic Brunch, Pt. III
SQ 1
Voices In The Dark - Chill Mix
SQ 4 - Short Cut
Set The Control To The Heart Of The
Mother, Pt. 1
Set The Control To The Heart Of The
Mother, Pt. 3
Set The Control To The Heart Of The
Mother, Pt. 5
Astro Know Me Domina, Pt. 4
The Heart Of Our Nearest Star, Pt. 2
A Saucerful Of Ambience, Pt. 10
Wish You Were There - Excerpt
Les Friction:
This Is A Call
Lesiem:
Justitia
Lisa Gerrard, Gavin Greenaway, Hans Zimmer:
Now We Are FREE- Juba's Mix
Mike Oldfield:
To France - Remastered 2015
Muse:
Uprising
Nick Phoenix, Two Steps From Hell,
C.C.White, Felicia Farerre:
One Above All
Sandra:
Such A Shame
Secession Studios:
The Untold
Secret Service:
Flash In The Night
Steve Jablonsky:
Scorponok
Tangerine Dream:
White Eagle - 1995 Remaster
Thomas Bergersen, Two Steps From Hell:
Strength Of A Thousand Men
Armada
Heart Of Courage
Breathe
Secret Melody (Uncompressed Mix)
None Shall Live
Victory
Star Sky
Emerald Princess
Invincible
Stallion
Thomas Bergersen, Merethe Soltvedt:
Children Of The Sun (Featuring
Merethe Soltvedt)
Thomas Bergersen:
Sons Of War
Immortal
Sonera
Illusions
Cry
Colors Of Love
Fearless
Words Fail To Really Describe How YOU Could, - Using This Mindset And The Music Right For You, - MAGNIFY TO INFINITY THIS NEW REALITY OF MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
THE DESTINY OF MANKIND!
IS THIS DESTINY GOING TO BE YOUR DESTINY TOO?
WHAT IS YOUR CHOICE?
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
THE TENTH STEP:
HEAVEN AND DIVINITY
The TENTH STEP is the Last And Crowning STEP of The 10 STEPS Of THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS.
We have come along Way:
The FIRST STEP, The FOUNDATION, is this Book WELL UNDERSTOOD, Particularly Its PRACTICAL TRUTHS And BASIC TRUTHS.
The SECOND STEP, The GROUND FLOOR, is Getting Yourself Into the HIGHEST POSSIBLE VIBRATORY STATE, Without Spending Too Much Time On It.
In The THIRD STEP, Through RECOGNITION, PRAISE and THANKS, You Enter Into HARMONIC RESONANCE WITH THE DIVINE And EXPERIENCE IT.
In The FOURTH STEP, You Request HELP To Guard Against Inadvertent FREE-WILL VIOLATIONS.
In The FIFTH STEP, You Put INTO THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, ALL THAT IS, Which You EXPERIENCE As Being IMMERSED And GLOWING In The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR - HEAVEN.
The SIXTH STEP is A Repeat of the FIFTH STEP, Except that You Are DOING And EXPERIENCING The Above AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
In The SEVENTH STEP, You Show Them And Welcome Into HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, Those Who Do Not Refuse.
In The EIGHTH STEP, You AS THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, POSTULATE THIS NEW REALITY, that People Are Able To Straddle HEAVEN And EARTH, Able to Remain In HEAVEN As Much As They Wish, While Still Also Taking Care of Their Daily Responsibilities, On EARTH.
With STEP NINE, Using Music as The CATALYST, You Now Run Through STEPS ONE TO EIGHT IN THE BOOSTED MODE Of ALL THAT IS Being STEEPED IN THIS NEW REALITY OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF ITS MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
That's a Handful!
What Possibly Could Be Done, to Ratch Up Even Further, This REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
The TENTH STEP Takes Advantage of The Groundwork Laid In By STEPS EIGHT And NINE, And Polishes These Up to A High Shine!
Assuming You have Run Through STEPS ONE THROUGH EIGHT, Many Times, In The "Music Boosted Mode" Of STEP NINE, You Will Have PROFOUNDLY EXPERIENCED THIS NEW REALITY OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF ITS MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
With Your FREE-WILL Allowing It, This EXPERIENCE OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE And HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, Will Have Sunk Into Every Fiber Of Your Being.
The TENTH STEP Is To Take THIS PERMEATION of Your Very Being and Make It PERMEATING ALL THAT IS.
In BASIC TRUTH, You ARE ALL THAT IS, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Therefore it is Easy And Natural For THIS PERMEATION OF YOU, to Be THE PERMEATION OF ALL THAT IS.
The Basic Idea of This TENTH STEP Is, That You Make A REALITY FOR YOURSELF AND ALL THAT IS, What YOU POSTULATED AS A NEW REALITY, IN STEP EIGHT.
That Is, That You STRADDLE HEAVEN And EARTH!
That is, While You Take Care Of Your Daily Responsibilities and Live Your Life, You Actually MANIFEST OUT HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE, And EXPERIENCE It So.
How Can You Do So?
Because, Having Run Through STEPS ONE THROUGH EIGHT Many Times, In The "Music Boosted Mode" Of STEP NINE, You have ANCHORED INTO YOUR VERY BEING, HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF THE DIVINE.
THIS HEAVEN has Become Part And Parcel Of Your INNERMOST CORE, Of Who You REALLY ARE!
And So, With STEP TEN, You Live Life Out Of Your INNERMOST CORE, Which is Anchored In What?
HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
With STEP TEN, Your EXPERIENCE OF HEAVEN has Multiplied from Maybe Just A Few Minutes A Day, to Encompassing ALL Of Your Life!
What Has Enabled You to Make This Giant Step?
You Postulated This As A Feasible REALITY In STEP EIGHT.
Then You Ran Through STEPS ONE THROUGH EIGHT Many More Times, But Now The "Music Boosted Mode" Of STEP NINE.
The Music, that Was Used As The CATALYST for This STEP NINE BOOSTER, PERMEATED You And The EXPERIENCE Of THIS HEAVEN Anchored Deeper And Deeper Into the Very Core Of Your Being, And Became Part And Parcel Of Who You Really Are.
Then, You Didn't Anymore Have to Make "A Special Effort" to EXPERIENCE HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE, Because These Had Become Part Of You.
All You had to Do Was Living Life AS YOURSELF!
All Presuming Of Course, That it was Your FREE-WILL To Do So!
Wouldn't it be A DESIRABLE EXPERIENCE, If HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND MANKIND'S DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE, Would Be An Omnipresent Part Of YOURSELF, Manifesting Itself Throughout Your Daily Life?
Could It Possibly Be that This Would Fundamentally Change Your Life For The Much Better?
And How About the Life Of Others?
Of Course You Realize, that Your EXPERIENCE OF THIS HEAVEN and The THRILL OF MANKIND'S DESTINY, Includes Your EXPERIENCE Of YOU BEING THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR And Therefore, THIS EXPERIENCE PERMEATING YOU, IS PERMEATING ALL THAT IS.
By PERMEATING ALL THAT IS, You Are OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS, By Permeating Them With THE DIVINE!
And Because This EXPERIENCE OF PERMEATION Springs From The Very Core of Your Being, Out Of Which Which You Live Your Life, This EXPERIENCE OF PERMEATION Has Expanded Out To Being An ALL-TIME EXPERIENCE OF PERMEATION!
And Thereby You Superimpose THE HEAVEN OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, And MANKIND'S DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE, Over ALL THAT IS, Without Enforcing, Without Violating FREE-WILL!
But Wide Open To ALL LIFE To Blissfully Join You In This HEAVEN and This MISSION OF THE DIVINE And So EXPERIENCE Their Own And Other's DIVINITY!
Would This Be REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
Which Could Become THE REAL MAGIC OF INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS?
Would It Be Worth to Learn And Wield THIS REAL MAGIC?
HEAVEN Awaits Also You With The Wide Open Arms Of INFINITE FORGIVENESS, Ready to Embrace You With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
HEAVEN Awaits Others With The Wide Open Arms Of INFINITE FORGIVENESS, Ready to Embrace Others With The LOVE LIGHT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
YOU Could be The CATALYST OF THIS EXPERIENCE OF HEAVEN AND THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE, For YOU And OTHERS, If You Wish To Do So!
Because YOU Are A CREATOR GOD And It Is WITHIN YOUR POWER!
🌞
PART II
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
THE TEN STEPS OF THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
Could there be Any GRANDER EXPERIENCE Than The DIVINE?
Not In Our EXPERIENCE!
IT IS THE DIVINE Which is The LIFE FORCE Of ALL THAT IS!
You Are THE DIVINE!
The DIVINE Is Your Home. You Originate From THE DIVINE.
How Much Would You Like to Be Able To Go Home, Without Having to Abandon Your Daily Responsibilities?
You Can!
And You Can Open The Gate For An Infinite Number Of LIFE UNITS To Do The Same!
How?
Through These TEN STEPS OF THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
How Could These Be Done Best?
As Described In This Book!
But A Few Key Points May Be Worth to Highlight Again:
You Do Not Put Your ATTENTION Onto The NEGATIVE!
You Do NOT CREATE THE NEGATIVE!
You VERY WELL UNDERSTAND WHY, Right?
You May Want to Do STEPS ONE THROUGH EIGHT Many Times, Until These Become Very Easy And Very Natural To Do.
Then You May Want to Keep Doing These EIGHT STEPS, But Now With Songs that Express THE DIVINE, THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, MANKIND'S POTENTIAL DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE!
The EXPERIENCE of These EIGHT STEPS, Done So Many More Times With The Right Songs Of STEP NINE Expressing This, Will, Further And Further, Permeate And Anchor Into Your Innermost BEING, THE DIVINE, THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, MANKIND'S POTENTIAL DESTINY OF THE MISSION OF THE DIVINE, So These Become Part Of Who You REALLY ARE, At Your Innermost Core.
You Found Home To Who You Really Are!
The DIVINE!
The ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
So Having Found Home, Your Daily Life Can Now Just Flow Out Of Who You Really Are:
THE DIVINE!
Out Of Who You Really Are,- THE DIVINE, - You Live Your Daily Life!
And Out Of Who You Really Are,- THE DIVINE, You PERMEATE - ALL THAT IS - With THE DIVINE.
THE DIVINITY OF HEAVEN!
THE DIVINE OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS AND OF MANKIND'S DESTINY OF USHERING ALL THAT IS BACK TO THE DIVINE!
THE DIVINE OF HEAVEN BECKONING ALL LIFE TO FREELY JOIN INTO THIS HEAVEN!
And If You MASTER THIS REAL MAGIC REALLY WELL, - What Are You Doing?
You Are Doing ALL TEN STEPS AS ONE, Just Naturally Flowing Out of Who You Really Are - THE DIVINE!
By Just Allowing Your Daily Life To Be SHAPED AS A FLOW-OUT From WHO YOU REALLY ARE!
Because YOU ARE THE DIVINE!
Because YOU ARE THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
You May Or May Not Still Want to Do These TEN STEPS Once In A While, Formally. The Need For This Is Up To Your Best Judgement.
But You Probably May Want to Continue to Use that All-Powerful CATALYST OF MUSIC, That Expresses THE DIVINE.
If You KNOW that You Are Doing These TEN STEPS, Not By Doing These Once In A While As a Formal Exercise, But In ALL-TIME, Just By Living Life Out Of Who You Really Are, then There Would Be No Need to Fall Back Doing These TEN STEPS As A Formal Exercise!
At This Point Of HIGH MASTERY OF THIS REAL MAGIC, It Doesn't Even Seem That You Are Doing "Anything Special!"
Of Course You Are Not Doing "Anything Special," You Just Found Home And Are Just Being Who You Are Being Anyway, - THE DIVINE!
AND YOUR INFINITE HEART OF THE INFINITE LOVE LIGHT OF FORGIVENESS, ECOMPASSES EVERYTHING, WELCOMES / ENCOURAGES ALL OF LIFE TO BATHE IN IT, IN INFINITE JOY!
NOT SOMETIMES BUT ALL-TIMES!
Your DESTINY?
Mankind's DESTINY?
The DESTINY OF ALL THAT IS?
What's YOUR WISH OF DESTINY?
🌞
EPILOGUE
EPILOGUE
THE DESTINY OF MANKIND
By Mathematical Probability, the Solar System, Earth and Mankind Should be More or Less Average in the Cosmic Design, But this Happens to be Not The Case!
Improbable as it is, The Solar System Is Located Right By One of the Very Few Inter-Galaxy Spaceports which Made it Highly Prized Real Estate and Over Which Many Wars have been fought Since Ancient Times.
"Coincidence?"
Eons Ago, this left RA No Choice, But to Build Up the Most Formidable Military Machine You have Ever Heard Of!
Not to Provoke War, but to Enforce Peace!
And it just so Happens that It Is Our Very Own Moon that was the Crown Jewel of This Highly Sophisticated Military Machine!
No, It's Not A Natural Moon - It is Artificial!
In Ancient Times, RA Used It as a "Peace Star," Not Unlike The "Death Star" of the Star Wars Movies, But Not For Death but For Peace!
Another "Coincidence" that It Ended Up to be Our Moon?"
Not Only does the Solar System have an Ancient Bellicose Background But So Does Mankind Itself, in its Ancestral Origins.
Earth's Ancestors Came to Earth as A Result of Wars:
Some of Earth's Population came from Tiamat after it had gotten Destroyed by War.
These People of Tiamat started to come to Earth some 500,000 years ago, as THIRD DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, but this was Long Before THIRD DENSITY Bodies were Available on Earth.
Because of This and KARMIC REASONS, They took SECOND DENSITY Bigfoot Animal Bodies and Finally, Somewhere between about 75'000 years ago and Modern Times were Able to Clear their KARMA and Incarnate into THIRD DENSITY Human Bodies.
But a Larger Part of Humanity's Population came from Mars and it was These People, who were The First True THIRD DENSITY Inhabitants Of Earth, in that Not Just They, But Also Their Bodies were of THIRD DENSITY.
Also Their Coming to Earth was Prompted by Warfare, a Warfare which Destroyed Their Atmosphere of Mars.
Their GUARDIANS Then Upgraded Their Genetic Material by Mixing it With Their Own, which was Extremely Unusual and Out of the Ordinary.
Just Another "Coincidence?"
The Upgraded Genetic Material and the SPIRITUAL ENTITIES - the Essence of the Mars People, were Transferred to and Re-combined On Earth.
This is How Earth's THIRD DENSITY Bodies Came Into Existence on Earth, which Were Occupied by These Former Mars People, Who Are the Original Ancestors Of Mankind.
This Happened About 75,000 Years Ago.
Earlier There were THIRD Or HIGHER DENSITY Visitors Who Came to Earth, But These were Not the Ancestors of Mankind.
Nevertheless, There were Later Incarnations of Into Earth Human Bodies By SPIRITUAL ENTITIES From All Over The Universe!
Mankind is Composed of SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Who Mostly Came from Other Places than Earth, Not Just from Mars and Tiamat, but from All Over Our Galaxy or the Universe!
The Extent to Which This is True is Very Unusual!
Just Another "Coincidence?"
But Just As If This was Not Already Enough, Not Only Did THE SPIRITUAL ENTITIES of Contemporary Mankind Come from All Over The Universe, But So Did Also Mankind's Genetic Material!
And All In Addition to the DNA of the Former Mars People and Their GUARDIANS!
What Happened Was, that Tiamat's Destruction, about 700,000 years ago, Also, Inadvertently, Destroyed the Protective Grid which had been Placed around the 52 Star Systems of Which the Solar System had been A Part Of, and Thereby Opened The Door for Other Extraterrestrial Races to Come In and Blend Their Own Genetic Material with Mankind's or to Other Genetic Manipulations or Upgrades.
Over 22 Such Genetic Experiments were Established Long Ago by Different Extraterrestrial Races, which were Also to a Significant Degree in Competition or Conflict with Each Other.
However, Against All Odds, the Genetic Outcome for Humanity Was Extremely Positive.
Mankind's Genetics is Now Top Tier in this Universe, and Who Knows If The Future Will Even Declare It As "Best Ever!"
I Personally Believe, that a Lot of This Was the Result of RA'S or RA'AN'S Oversight, Carried Out In Harmony With A DIVINE PLAN OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
What DIVINE PLAN?
This is What This All Is Leading Up To!
Why, Otherwise, would there be So Much Attention And Work to Give Humankind the Very Best Of Genetics?
These Genetic Programs were Conducted by a Wide Variety of GOOD, EVIL Or More INDIFFERENT Extraterrestrial Races.
Do You Believe Even for A Second, that Left On Their Own, They Would Produce Such a Uniformly Positive Result For Mankind?
Just Another, - Extremely Unlikely, "Coincidence?"
Have You Ever Seen Another Example of a Wide Mix of GOOD, EVIL AND ENTITIES, All With Their Own Agendas and Special Interests, Producing a Uniformly Beneficial Result???
Wouldn't this Seem to Indicate the Presence of a More Powerful Guiding Hand, That Made All This Happen, from Behind The Scenes, Despite All The Odds Being Against It?
The Big Joke is that Earth Scientists have called This Foremost Achievement Of Advanced Genetics "Junk DNA!"
Because They Didn't have A Clue and It had been Laying Dormant for a Long Time.
But No Longer is This DNA Dormant Now, - It is Getting Activated With the HIGHER VIBRATIONS Coming In from The PHOTON BELT OF ALCYONE!
But Fasten Your Seatbelt, There Is More!
Mankind's History was Also Extremely Non-Average in Terms of This CATALYST OF EXTREME EVIL that Had Been Introduced, Which, Once Again, is Very Unusual!
Mankind has been Put Through The WRINGER!
But Not Only the Human Descendants Of the Original Mars People have been Put Through The WRINGER!
Many Other, HIGH LEVEL SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, Called "WANDERERS," Had Come In from Elsewhere of the Galaxy or Universe To HELP Mankind and had Incarnated into Human Bodies.
Remember, Mankind Was In Grave Danger of Oblivion, As a Result of Not Using Their PARADISE As a Springboard For SPIRITUAL ASCENSION, But Rather As a Springboard For SPIRITUAL DESCENSION, Through Sinning Sexually and Degrading Their DNA and SPIRITUALITY!
These WANDERERS, Had Come in to HELP SAVE Mankind, had Incarnated Into Human Bodies and Were Then Put Through The WRINGER, Just The Same, Together With The Original People of Mars and Tiamat!
So, Not Only has Mankind's Genetics Been Brought UP to The BEST this Universe Has to Offer, But Additionally Mankind has been Greatly Upgraded Through the Presence of These WANDERERS Who had Incarnated Into Mankind!
Just Another "Coincidence?"
Mankind, Including These WANDERERS Had Been Suppressed for Thousands Of Years Through This EXTREME CATALYST OF EVIL, But are Now, Like A Huge Cosmic Spring, Explosively Whiplashing Back!
Can You Guess Where They are Whiplashing To?
The Power With Which it is Whiplashing Back, Has Not Been Seen, As Of Yet!
Just Another "Coincidence," Even Though it All Just Seems that it is Leading Up to Something Big, for Which Mankind Is Getting Greatly Empowered For?
In Addition to All This, Humans who FREE-WILL Wished For It, have gotten Meticulous Care And Attention by POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY ENTITIES, To EMPOWER And HELP Them with Their SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION!
By RA'AN And Others!
For Eons!
It is Not Unusual for This to Happen, But the Order Of Magnitude With Which This Has Been Happening
Is Unusual!
Yet Another "Coincidence?"
And What's Ongoing Right Now?
Mankind is In Progress of ASCENDING With Their Existing Bodies!
This Is Unheard Of In This Universe!
What Normally Always Happens, is that there is a "Solar Flash," a Micro-Nova, which Organic Bodies Cannot Survive! But Of Course SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Can!
So Why This Totally Unique Situation, that We Humans will be Able to ASCEND Into FOURTH AND HIGHER DENSITIES With Our Existing Bodies Who Will TRANSCEND With Us?
Just Another Mere "Coincidence?"
How Many "Coincidences" Does it Take Before it Becomes a CERTAINTY That These are Not "Coincidences?"
If All These Are Not Mere "Coincidences," What Alternative Is Left?
We Would Like to Suggest that These are MANIFESTATIONS OF A PLAN!
A DIVINE PLAN!
A PLAN OF DIVINE GUIDANCE AND PROVIDENCE BY THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR - TO ALLOW HUMANKIND TO FULFILL ITS DESTINY!
IF IT CHOOSES TO DO SO!
The DESTINY Of What?
MANKIND'S DESTINY OF BEING THE CATALYST OF TURNING AROUND ALL THAT IS AFTER ITS LONG PLUNGE INTO LOWER AND LOWER VIBRATIONS AND PUTTING ALL OF EXISTENCE BACK ONTO AN ASCENDING PATH, BACK TO THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
THIS IS MANKIND'S DESTINY IF WE CHOOSE TO FULFILL IT!
But Wouldn't It Take PURE MAGIC To Pull Off Such A DESTINY?
It Sure Would!
Maybe It Could Be YOUR WISH TO PROVIDE THIS PURE MAGIC?
You CAN - You Are A CREATOR GOD!
And Maybe This Book Could Assist You In Doing So?
But Are All, In ULTIMATE TRUTH, THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR OF ALL THAT IS!
So, We Are The CAUSE Of This BUILD UP TO MANKIND'S DESTINY, And So Will We Be The CAUSE Of FULFILLING, Or Not FULFILLING THIS DESTINY, For Which We Have Ourselves Set Up For!
We Have Set Up Ourselves For This DESTINY!
WE ARE ALL CO-CREATORS OF THIS DESTINY, BEING, IN ULTIMATE TRUTH, ALL ONE, AS THE DIVINE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
So It Actually Comes Down To This:
Do We Want To Finish What We Have Started?
Do We Want To Fulfill Our DESTINY That We Have Set Up Ourselves For?
Humanity Has The FREE-WILL Not To Fulfill Its DESTINY!
Humanity Has The FREE-WILL To Fulfill Its DESTINY!
What is YOUR FREE-WILL WISH In All This?
🌞
APPENDIX
CREDITS AND RESOURCES
The Appendices have been put into the Order of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, THE ELOHIM, RA and then Followed Alphabetically By First Name.
APPENDIX A
THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR
Through Reading and Application of this Book You may be Able to get Your Own Personal Experience on THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR and Who You Really Are.
It was Only Through Some Understanding of DIVINITY, The NATURE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, that has Made Possible this Book and The REAL MAGIC Contained Therein.
The Experience Of the DIVINE And Of Yourself As The DIVINE Tops All Other Experiences.
INFINITE FORGIVENESS Is A Hallmark Of The DIVINE.
It is the Experience Of INFINITE FORGIVENESS OF THE DIVINE, that Gives You Full Access To THE REAL MAGIC OF INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
We would like to Thank THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, YOU And ALL THAT IS, for Being Who You Really Are!
🌞
APPENDIX B
THE ELOHIM
If You would like to know More of the the Wisdoms and Communications of the ELOHIM, We Recommend that You use the Link below:
http://speedoflove.iwarp.com/thespiritchannel/index.html
On Top of this Web Page You find Various Buttons. One of them is "ALL ARCHIVES."
If You click on this button, a Pull Down Menu appears with the Years 2009 to 2020.
You Could click onto "2009" and then click on the earliest Transcript Available for 2009, Read It, and then come Forward from Earliest to Last Transcript Available for 2009, Reading these in Chronological Order.
The Transcripts so Available are marked by a Scroll-Symbol at the Beginning of Entries. You can just click on the Scroll-Symbol to pull up the Transcript You Wish to See.
Then You could do The Same for all the Later Years, Reading Them All In Chronological Order.
There are Some Transcripts which were received by Another Person than Terry Brown. We Would Particularly Recommend Those by Terry Brown as these are Much Easier To Understand.
This Could be the Quickest Route to Gain Familiarity with The ELOHIM'S AND RA'AN'S VIBRATIONS, And Their COMMUNICATIONS ("RA'AN" is the Name Used for The Collective of The ELOHIM AND RA).
Then, Should You Wish To Do So, You Could Listen to all the Sound Recordings, in Chronological Order.
This Could take Considerably More Time, as the Sound Recordings may be Much Harder to Make Out.
The ELOHIM are the Spiritual Entities who Created the Physical Universe, but, Unlike Us, never Allowed Themselves to get Stuck in the Physical Universe and Forgetting The GREAT SPIRITUAL TRUTHS.
This Way They were Able To Preserve TIMELESS WISDOM, Which is now Available To Us.
For Their BOUNDLESS LOVE, HELP, And WISDOM, We Want to Express Our GREATEST LOVE and GRATITUDE!
🌞
APPENDIX C
RA
RA is A SPIRITUAL ENTITY of The SIXTH DENSITY.
The word "DENSITY" Refers to an "Octave" or RANGE OF VIBRATION.
This Book contains a Summary of RA which is mainly contained in Several Chapters of this Book.
However, The Best Source of Information on RA, is THE LAW OF ONE, Book One, as received by Carla Ruckert and her Group in 1981.
You can get a PDF version of this book For Free here:
https://www.llresearch.org/library/the_law_of_one_pdf/the_law_of_one_pdf.aspx
We would like to Express Our Deepest Thanks And Gratitude To RA For Their Amazing SERVICE TO OTHERS, For Persevering Against All Odds and Not Giving Up On Mankind, For Allowing Us Now SPIRITUAL ASCENSION, And Beyond All This, Giving Us The Opportunity To FULFILL THE DESTINY OF MANKIND!
🌞
APPENDIX D
ALEX COLLIER
Let Us Introduce Alex Collier Through His Own Presentation in Japan, of 2007:
https://youtu.be/73pKZauSQww
1:35 :
"My Name is Alex Collier and I am from the United States Of America, and Ever Since I was Eight Years Old, I have been Having Contact with a Group of Human Beings from the CONSTELLATION OF ANDROMEDA, which is In Our Own Galaxy."
28:03 :
"If You get Nothing Else out of this Presentation, Please take That with You:
"There Is Nothing Unforgiving About You, There Is Nothing Unloving About You, There Is Nothing Totally Humbled About You, You are Genetic Royalty.
"All You Have To Do Now is, Embrace That, Embrace Who You Are As A Soul and Stand Up In Power And Self-Responsibility - Be The Leader That You Are, Okay, And You Are All Leaders.
"And This is One of the Huge Differences between What's Happening in Our World and What's Happening in Extraterrestrial Worlds, - ET Civilizations, Excuse me, - Is, that Everyone of Their People Is Raised and Trained to be a Leader, - No Followers, hm, hmm [no, no], No Followers, No "President and the People," No.
"In the Andromedan World, Anyone of Their People, Anyone of Their Children, Could be Their President, Anyone, Because They All Have The Same Knowledge.
"They Practice what is called The Law Of Consistency, Okay?
"Every Child, Regardless of Man or Woman or Handicapped, Every Child Learns Everything Their Parents Know, Everything Their Scientists Know. Nothing is Withheld from Them, in Any Way, Shape or Form."
* * *
Incidentally, The Above, i.e, All the Members of Group or Race Sharing the Same Information, is Called THE LAW OF CONSISTENCY.
Through Alex, We Could Learn A Lot from These Highly Evolved and Benevolent Extraterrestrials - The ANDROMEDANS.
Even Though "Extraterrestrial," They Are - Together with at Least 22 Other Extraterrestrial Races, - OUR SPIRITUAL ANCESTORS.
These 23 or More Extraterrestrial Races are Our SPIRITUAL FAMILIES from Whom Most of The SPIRITUAL ENTITIES that Are Now "Earth Humans," Have Come From.
It was The ANDROMEDANS, Who Sounded The Alarm and So Set off the Ongoing Rescue Mission, Not Only Of Mankind but Of Our Entire Galaxy.
This was Occasioned Because a Few Hundred Years In Our Future, Our Galaxy had Come under the SWAY OF EVIL DARK FORCES, which Were, In Our Future, Tyrannizing Our Galaxy.
It was The ANDROMEDANS,The People Alex Collier has been in Contact With, Who were Able to Trace The Point Of Origin of these DARK FORCES, - and… - Guess What!:
These Origins Traced Back to Our Earth, Our Moon and Mars!
These DARK FORCES Did Not Trace Back to Mankind, but To Mankind's Slave Masters, Prominently Including the CIAKAHRRS and the DARK FLEET.
The CIAKAHRRS are a Malevolent Extraterrestrial Reptilian Race, Who have been the Slave Masters Of Mankind For Thousands Of Years.
The DARK FLEET Grew Out of the German NAZIS, Their Association With, And Technological Empowerment By The CIAKAHRRS.
What Happened was that the ANDROMEDANS Alerted THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS, of the Earth, Moon and Mars Being The Origins of these DARK FORCES.
The ANDROMEDANS Are Also Part of THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS.
THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS Went Back In Time To the Origins Of These DARK FORCES, Where They Could Be Defeated and It Just So Happens that These Origins are Right Here and "Now."
To Clarity The "Now," the Inception
of These DARK FORCES Occurred About 90 Earth Years Ago, when
The Original NAZI Association with The CIAKAHRRS Took Place.
As Of Now, July 2021, These EVIL FORCES have been Defeated on Removed from Our Moon, Their Defeat on Earth Is Imminent, and Well In Progress On Mars.
THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS, is An Association of a Large Number of Different Benevolent Extraterrestrial Races, Bound Together In Their CAUSE OF GOOD AND SERVICE TO OTHERS.
So, What Essentially Is Happening, Is that WE, THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS and OTHERS, are Setting Up a New, And Highly Benevolent TIMELINE, Not Only For The Rescue Of Humankind but Actually For Our Entire Galaxy!
But THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS is Not Doing This By Intervention. They Are Doing it By Empowering the Indigenous Populations Of Earth And Mars to Rid Themselves of Their EVIL SLAVE MASTERS.
The Reason They Have To Do It So, Is Because Galactic History Has Shown that it Doesn't Work, Doing It By Intervention, As the Indigenous Populations Then Do Not Learn From It, Keep Making the Same Mistakes and And Perish as As Civilizations.
Much Of This is According to My Best Understanding of Information Contained in Elena Danaan's Videos (See APPENDIX K).
Why Did We Go Off On Such A Tangent, Explaining All This?
To Clarify What It Really Means That It Was THE ANDROMEDANS, Who Sounded the Alarm and So Set Off the Ongoing Rescue Mission For This Galaxy, Which Includes Ourselves!
Alex Collier, having lived with the ANDROMEDANS for more than 50 Years, is Probably Our Best Source Of Information on The ANDROMEDANS.
Needless to Say That it Could Be Extremely Valuable to Learn from THEM and to FREE-WILL Actively Seek Their Wisdom, Advice And Help.
Which Is Of Course Just As True For The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, RA'AN And All The Other POSITIVE HIGHER DENSITY SPIRITUAL ENTITIES!
Because, If You Do Not Ask For It, They Cannot Give It To You, Because It Takes The Asking To NOT VIOLATE THE FREE-WILL!
You Can find Alex Collier's Videos by Searching for "Alex Collier" on YouTube, Rumble and Other Video Platforms.
We Would like to Thank Alex Collier, the ANDROMEDANS and THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS From All Our Heart For Their Amazing Service to This GALAXY, MANKIND, and Really, ALL THAT IS!
🌞
APPENDIX E
BRUNO OF COLOGNE
Bruno Of Cologne was born approximately 1030 A.D.
He is Considered to be A Saint in the Catholic Church, But was never Officially Sainted.
He is the Founder of the Carthusian Order. He Personally founded the Order's First Two Communities.
Bruno was an Eminent Scholar of the Middle Ages, Most Particularly, on the Subject Of Biblical Psalms.
In 1076, he was Appointed Chancellor of the Diocese, and was about to be Elected The Archbishop of Rheims when he Announced he was Retiring Into Solitude.
St. Bruno Realized that Solitary "Confinement" was Not a Punishment when it was Done Voluntarily, But A Blessing When Done For The Purpose Of Praising, Experiencing and Communicating With God - THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
He Recognized How, Through the Praise and Recognition of THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Which is what the Biblical Psalms Are All About, It Is Possible, to Enter Into HEAVENLY BLISS AND UNION WITH THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, Particularly when Sheltered from the Hustle Bustle and Distractions of the Outside World.
This is still Reflected by the Motto of The Carthusian Order, which is:
"Stat crux dum volvitur orbis"
Which is Latin for:
"The Cross is Steady while the World Is Turning."
Which Could Be Clarified As Follows:
"THE EXPERIENCE OF THE LOVE AND BLISS OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR IS STEADY, WHILE THE WORLD IS IN TURMOIL."
Bruno Recognized the Immense Value Of The Union With God, To Experience His LOVE LIGHT AND BLISS, For Enriching All Of Life, IN SERVICE TO OTHERS.
Does this Sound Familiar When Compared To This Book?
From This it Could Easy Be Seen How Bruno Of Cologne Could Be Considered to be a "Forerunner" of this Book.
Bruno Of Cologne was Way Ahead of His Time by Showing a Simple and Practical Way of Being of NEAR INFINITE SERVICE TO OTHERS, FOR THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
Bruno, to a Very Large Extent, Used The Psalms Of The Bible, Their Praise of God, as a Springboard to get into SUCH THOROUGH LOVE and COMMUNICATION with THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, that he Was Able To Blend With And Experience THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND HISOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS.
No Link is Included as I Could Not Find Anything on the Internet which would do Justice to Bruno of Cologne.
Which Could Be An Indicator Of Just How Important Bruno's Life Work Actually Was.
Typical for the Rule Of Slave Masters, Mankind has been Under, For Thousands Of Years?
In Part, I got this Information Out of an Old Edition of The WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA, When I was Looking Up "Saints of the Middle Ages."
I do Not have this Encyclopedia at hand Anymore, so I Couldn't tell You the Edition Year. But Judging By the Look of the Cover, it Could Be Around 1965.
We are Very Greatly Indebted to Bruno Of Cologne and Thank Him from All Our Hearts for Blazing A Trail Towards THE REAL MAGIC OF NEAR INFINITE HELP TO OTHERS!
🌞
APPENDIX F
CARLA RUECKERT, DON ELKINS AND JIM MCCARTHY
The LAW OF ONE, also known as the RA MATERIAL, is a Series of Five Books that were Channeled by Carla Rueckert with the Assistance of Don Elkins and Jim McCarty, between 1981 and 1984.
Book One of The Law of One, was Channeled in 1981.
We Particularly Recommend this First Book of the Ra Material.
This Book is Nothing Short Of Fantastic!
It Gives Deep Insight into the Amazing, Strength, Perseverance, Wisdom, and Compassion, LOVE, SERVICE TO OTHERS, of The SPIRITUAL WARRIOR, Who is RA!
This Book is Available For Free at:
https://www.llresearch.org/library/the_law_of_one_pdf/the_law_of_one_pdf.aspx
We Don't Even Know Just How Blessed We Are, that it Was RA Who Took Care Of Humankind and Our SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION, For Eons, No Matter What!
Also, We Owe a Very Big Huge Debt of Gratitude to Carla Rueckert, Don Elkins and Jim McCarty for Making this Amazing Information Available to Mankind!
🌞
APPENDIX G
COREY GOODE
Corey Goode, born in 1970, was Identified as an Intuitive Empath and Recruited through One of the MILAB Programs at the Young Age Of Six.
"MILAB" stands for "Military Abductions." These were Done for the Purpose of Indoctrinating and Training Abductees, For any Number of Military Black Ops Programs.
Corey Goode Trained and Served in the MILAB Programs from 1976-1986/87.
From 1986/87-2007 Corey Worked on a number of Other Assignments where His Intuitive Empath Abilities Played An Important Role in Communicating with Non-Terrestrial Beings As Part Of One Of The Secret Space Programs (SSPs).
In the Course of his Work he was contacted by the "BLUE AVIANS" who had chosen him as a Delegate for Interfacing with Multiple Extraterrestrial Federations and Councils On Their Behalf, for Liaison With The SSP ALLIANCE Council and for Delivering Important Messages To Humanity.
And Wonder of Wonders, the BLUE AVIANS turned out to Be Physical Embodiments of RA!!!
Cory has Successfully and Ceaselessly been working as a "Whistle-Blower," to Raise the Level of CONSCIOUSNESS and VIBRATION of Humanity, So That Many More Of Us Could SPIRITUALLY ASCEND.
A Wealth Of Material has been Created and Made Available by Cory.
One of the Main Sources for His Information is His YouTube Channel:
"SphereBeing Alliance."
The two other Main Sources of information are his Websites:
https://www.spherebeingalliance.com/
https://ascensionworks.tv/
What Really Has Been Happening In Connection With Earth, Extraterrestrials and HIGHER FORCES, is More Captivating than The Best Of Science Fiction!
And Much of This Information is Contained in the Materials of Corey Goode!
As it had been Typical for Anybody Greatly Helping Mankind, Corey Endured Countless Attacks.
We are Very Much Indebted To Corey for His Courage, Perseverance and Brilliant SERVICE TO OTHERS!
We Thank Him From All Of Our Hearts!
🌞
APPENDIX H
DAVID WILCOCK
David Wilcox is a Spiritual Teacher,
Scientist, Scholar, Researcher, Ufologist, Intuitive, Author, Lecturer, Film Maker, Singer, Drummer and Composer.
What Do You Think of Such A Person?
A Genius!
And So It Is!
He has Inspired Millions Of People with his Works.
He is a Pioneer In Exploring The Frontier Where SCIENCE And SPIRITUALITY Meet.
David has Created a Huge Wealth Of Videos, Films, Interviews, Articles and Books.
A Good Entry Point to his Work could be His Film THE COSMIC SECRET which is Available From Amazon and YouTube.
We Also would Like to Particularly Recommend his Book THE ASCENSION MYSTERIES - REVEALING THE COSMIC BATTLE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL, All in Addition to His Great Wealth of Books, Articles, Videos, Films and TV Productions.
Amongst Many other Subjects, David is Also a Scholar on the Communications of RA, As Received through Carla Rueckert and and Her Group.
Incidentally, David lived with Carla Rueckert and Her People from 2003-2005.
One of the Main "Insiders" David has Gained Access To, Interviewed Extensively and Found Authentic, Happens to be Corey Goode (APPENDIX G).
A Considerable Part of David's Information Comes from "Insiders" Who He carefully Interviewed and Vetted to Weed Out Any Non-Authentic Ones.
Quite A Bit of Corey Goode's Material is also Featured in David's Material.
Both, David's and Corey's Information Are Captivating, and, Probably Much Better than the Best of Science Fiction!
David's Website is:
https://divinecosmos.com/
His YouTube Channel is:
"David Wilcock | Divine Cosmos (OFFICIAL)"
One of the Very Great Aspects of David's Many Wonderful Contributions To Mankind, is the Clarity and Simplicity of His Materials, Made Possible Through Is Sincere Wish to be of HELP to Mankind and Through His Sharp Intellect.
David Very Majorly Contributed To RAISING VIBRATION and FURTHERING SPIRITUAL ASCENSION of Humanity.
Just Like it is the Case with Corey Goode, this had Earned Him Countless Attacks by THE CABAL.
We Thank David from All Our Hearts for Persevering and Making The TRUTH Available to Mankind, No Matter What, and His UNSELFISH SERVICE TO OTHERS!
🌞
APPENDIX I
DONALD JOHN TRUMP, 45TH PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES
We are In END TIMES - In the End Stages of The BIBLICAL BATTLE OF GOOD VERSUS EVIL!
This Battle is also known as the Battle of THE ALLIANCE VERSUS THE CABAL, Or The Battle of The CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOOD AGAINST SATANIC CONSCIOUSNESS OF EVIL.
This Is The Biblical Battle of CHRIST Versus ANTICHRIST!
This Battle is Not Only Taking Place on Earth, But Also in the HIGHER REALMS.
It is a Battle Comparable To An Immense Game Of Chess, Full of Intricacies And Many Moves and Countermoves.
CHRIST Has Won this Battle In Terms of Huge Positional And Material Advantage, But the "Game" Still has to an Out and Go Through the Remaining Moves to Secure Actual Victory.
The Earth Leader of this Battle is Donald J. Trump, 45th President of the United States and Leader Of The Free World.
He and His Military are Currently Taking Out The Remaining SATANIC Players and Ushering Us Into NESARA / GESARA, - HEAVEN ON EARTH!
Joe Biden is Only Apparently the Current President of The United States Of America.
The Real President is Donald J. Trump, Who is Recognized and Backed As the Real President by the Military.
Joe Biden has been Allowed to be "President" in the General Public Perception, for Tactical Reasons of Securing Faster the Ultimate Win Over THE CABAL and, Importantly, For The Purpose Of POLARIZATION!
What Do We Mean By POLARIZATION?
We Mean People TAKING A STAND And DECIDING For GOOD OR EVIL, That Is, POLARIZING TO GOOD OR EVIL!
"President Joe Biden's" Abominable Performance is HELPING This POLARIZATION, But the Joke Is, that "Joe Biden" Is Not Even "Joe Biden," But An Actor Who is Playing "Joe Biden!"
The Real Joe Biden has been Arrested Long Since, Outside the General Public Knowledge.
So, Despite Public Misperception, Donald J. Trump Actually Has Never Left Office.
Under His Leadership and Care, Mankind's VIBRATION, THE CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS Has Steadily Increased and Has Now Grown So Powerful that it Poised to Expand To The Stars, In Not Too Distant A Future!
This May Not Appear to be So, As In the General Public Perception there is Plenty Bad News and Chaos Happening under Fake Biden's "Leadership."
These Bad News and Chaos had to be Allowed for Several Reasons, But One Really Important One Was To Bring About This POLARIZATION, Very Necessary to Bring About SPIRITUAL ASCENSION, Whether It Be Into FOURTH DENSITY POSITIVE OR NEGATIVE!
But Despite All These Bad News and Chaos, The Overall CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS of Humanity has Steadily Been RAISING!
We Are Winning On All Fronts and Donald John Trump has been Instrumental In All This.
With Every Day We Are Moving Closer to the Ultimate Defeat of THE CABAL And the Ushering In of NESARA/ GESARA And HEAVEN ON EARTH!
As a Point of Interest, the Figures 4 and 5 in "45th President Of The United States" Add up to 9 which is the Product of 3 × 3.
"3" is representing the Trinity of The CHRISTIAN GOD, THE CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS, RA, RA'AN, SERVICE TO OTHERS AND THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR.
"3 ×" Represents "THE ULTIMATE OF."
Another "Coincidence" is that, "Donald John Trump" has 17 Letters and Spaces. 1 plus 7 equals 8 and "8" is the Symbol Of Infinity if You turn it By 90 Degrees.
And, Incidentally, in "90," We have "3 × 3" Again, Plus "0," Which Can Stand For "SPIRITUAL AND NON-PHYSICAL," as PURE SPIRIT is a Zero Quantity In Physical Universe Terms.
And just as Another Coincidence, This Just So Happened to Turn Out to Become "APPENDIX I!"
"I" is the 9th Letter of the Alphabet!
I Assure You, I, The Writer Of this Book, had No Intention to Make This "APPENDIX I!" But I Just Noticed It Now.
Just Another Coincidence?
Of Course, In BASIC TRUTH, Donald J. Trump, Is the ONE INFINITE CREATOR, As This Is TRUE For All Of Us.
But the Above Numerology Would Serve Well to Express That Donald J. Trump Doing GOD'S BIDDING.
As Said Above, "Donald John Trump" has 17 Letters and Spaces.
The Biblical Significance of the Number "17" is The "Overcoming The Enemy" and "Complete Victory."
This is Reflected By the Book Of Esther of the Bible which is the 17th Book of the Bible.
Fittingly, the 17th Letter of the Alphabet is "Q."
"Q" Stands For the INNERMOST CIRCLE OF THE EARTH ALLIANCE, Including Donald J. Trump and Key Military Intelligence Figures And For Overcoming The Enemy" and "Complete Victory!"
No Reason to Argue What Of The Above Numerology May Or May Not Be Coincidence!
What Is Important Is, that it Just So Happens that Donald J. Trump Is Doing GOD'S BIDDING.
Which GOD'S BIDDING?
THE CHRISTIAN GOD'S BIDDING!
But Wo Really is The CHRISTIAN GOD?
It Is RA!
Donald J. Trump Is Doing THE CHRISTIAN GOD'S BIDDING Which Is RA'S BIDDING.
But RA Is Doing THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR'S BIDDING!
It is Actually All Very Black And White, Very Clear And Inviting To TAKING A STAND, Inviting To POLARIZATION!
As It Is Easy To See, Donald J. Trump Is Furthering This POLARIZATION!
What May Not Be So Easy To See, Is that He, Through This Alone, And l In Addition to Everything Else He's Doing, Is FURTHERING SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Isn't It Interesting To See How The INDIFFERENCE OF PARADISE, After Thousands of Years Of EVIL, Is Now Culminating in POLARIZATION And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION?
BIBLICAL HISTORY Is Made Yet Again, Right In Present Time, And Right In Front Of Our Eyes!
It Is Donald J. Trump Is The Earth Leader Of The CAUSE AND SPIRIT OF CHRIST, Waging And Winning The BATTLE OF GOOD VERSUS EVIL!
And In The Process, Very Greatly Assisting POLARIZATION AND SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
Needless to Say Just How Grateful We Are For His Fabulously Amazing SERVICE TO OTHERS AND TO ALL THAT IS!
🌞
APPENDIX J
DR. ERIC BERG
Dr. Eric Berg, is a Doctor of Chiropractic who has Dedicated His Life to Help People Raise Their VIBRATION through Getting Physically Fit and Healthy.
Dr. Berg is a Renowned Expert in the Field of Ketogenic Diet and Intermittent Fasting.
He has Spent the last 30 years Helping People to Transform Their Health And Lose Weight.
Dr. Berg does Full-Time Education on the Health of the Human Body Through Videos, Social Media and Conventions.
His YouTube Video Channel is:
"Dr. Eric Berg DC."
It has over 4 million Subscribers.
He is also the Author of Several Books Including the Best-Selling THE 7 PRINCIPLES OF FAT BURNING: GET HEALTHY, LOSE WEIGHT AND KEEP IT OFF!
His Website is:
https://www.drberg.com/
As Physical Well Being is so Very Important to the VIBRATIONAL STATE of a Person, his Work is Greatly Assisting The SPIRITUAL ASCENSION of Mankind.
We are Very Indebted to Dr. Berg for Helping Mankind and want to Thank Him From All Our Heart!
🌞
APPENDIX K
ELENA DANAAN
Elena Describes Herself Much Better than I Could Ever Do.
This Video is Her Self-Biography:
https://youtu.be/188bf6J2yHU
The Following is a Transcription of This Self-Biography:
"My Name is Elena Danaan.
"I am an Awakener.
"I came here to Help and Guide Humanity Reconnecting with Their True Nature and Power and Embracing Their Sovereignty.
"I Came from a Place Very Far Away from Here and, Like Many Others, I Chose As A Mission Of Heart to Come and Help Humanity of Earth in Their Great Awakening.
"I was Born into this Existence From Long, Ancient Line of Baltic Shamans.
"I Traveled to this Planet and Worked Many Years as a Field Archeologist, Mainly in Egypt, Working for the French and Egyptian Governments in Luxor, Karnak, Cairo, the Valley Of The Kings and Dendera.
I was Initiated There into the Secrets and Rituals of Ancient Egyptian Magic and I Followed Later the Path of the Ancient Druids to Complete My Knowledge and the Connection with the Magic of the Universe.
"Certified Druidess and Celtic Priestess, I worked at Service to the Human Community in Ireland, Until the Day I Embraced my Mission Fully, As an Awakener for the Greater Human Community of Earth and an Emissary of THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS.
Contactee and Experiencer Since my Earliest Childhood, I Share the Knowledge I have Learned from my Extraterrestrial Protectors for the Benefit of Humankind.
"I wrote THE GIFT FROM THE STARS, a Book that tells the Story of my Abductions at the Age of Nine, by Aliens from Zetareticuli and My Rescue by Benevolent Extraterrestrials from THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS, Who have been Protecting Me All my Life and With Whom I Remain in Contact to this Day.
"This Book Includes Not Only my True Story But Also the Complete Repertoire of the Alien Races Involved With Earth, a Starmap Where They Come From, Their Different Agendas, All The Alliances, Federations and Councils, Illustrated by Myself.
"I am also the Author of RESILIENCE, in French "Phantasy, Second [Place]," SHANDORA.
"Artist, Musician, Singer, I Use my Talents at the Service of the Greater Community of the Human Species.
"I Came Here to Tell You That We People Are The Disclosure, that We Have The Power and that We Always Had It, Because it is to Us that Belongs the Sovereignty of this Planet.
"We are Extremely Powerful.
"A Great Awakening has Started and this Process is Irreversible and Exponential.
"In this Historical Liberation from Long Milleniums of Slavery, I had the Privilege to Take Your Hand and Guide You, to Each, the Next Level in the Evolution of Consciouness and Enter the Galactic Community as Equal Beings, - Free!
"May You Walk and Work in the Light and May You Be Light, Because This Is What You Are Made Of."
* * *
We Would Like to Recommend Elena as An Excellent Source of Information.
The Name of Her Rescuer and Protector is Thor Han Eredyon, a Fleet Commander of THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS.
He Rescued Elena after She had been Abducted by the Aliens from Zetareticuli.
These Aliens had Embedded a Tracking Implant into Elena's Body and also did Other Things to Her which Elena Covers in Her Book.
Myrah, a Crew Member of Thor Hahn, Tried to Remove this Tracking Implant from Elena's Body, but Could Not Do So, Without Endangering Elena's Life.
But Myrah Was Able to Reconfigure this Tracking Implant, so it No Longer Worked for the Malevolent Aliens from Zetareticuli but Instead Served as a Communications Device between Elena and Thor Han, Providing a Very Clear and Reliable Communication Channel.
Elena Later Learned Also to be in Precise Communication with Thor Han Without the Use of This Device.
All this is of Significant Importance, as it Enabled Thor Han to get Precise Messages Across to Mankind Via Elena, In Service To, and For the Empowerment Of, Humankind.
Because of these Special Circumstances, Elena is one of the Best Sources of Contemporary Information from Benevolent Extraterrestrials, Helping and Empowering Mankind.
I Personally Noticed How Thor Han is Very Precise in what He is Saying Via Elena.
For Example, if he Says Something and is Not Completely Satisfied that it Could Not be Misunderstood, He Would Correct Himself and Say it In Another Way, to get His Intended Message Across to Us.
Also Thor Han Doesn't Play the Game of Putting Out Misinformation, As Does the EARTH ALLIANCE and THE CABAL.
THE CABAL does This to Fool Us, But Not THE ALLIANCE.
THE ALLIANCE Does This to Fool THE CABAL. But Doing So it is Unavoidable to Also Fool Some of Us Who have Not Gotten Wise to This Yet.
More of This is Explained In "APPENDIX N, JUDY BYINGTON."
But, As We Said, Thor Han Doesn't Play this Game of Misinformation, Despite Being in the Military, - Specifically Being a Military Fleet Commander of THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS and as Such Being Part of THE ALLIANCE.
"THE ALLIANCE" is an ALLIANCE Between Earth Military White Hats and THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS.
When Thor Han has Information which Could Compromise the Safety Of Elena or Of Current Military Operations, He Simply Doesn't Relay Such Information.
Of Course, as a Fleet Commander of THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS, Thor Han has an Exterior Overview Over What's Happening in this War between THE ALLIANCE and THE CABAL and has therefore a Plethora of Information that is Invaluable and Otherwise Unavailable.
This is what Makes Thor Han, Via Elena, such An Excellent Source Of Information.
What Thor Han Stresses More than Anything Else, Is, that We, The Humans Who Are Not in Active Duty in the Military of THE ALLIANCE, have Only One Job:
TO RAISE OUR VIBRATION!
Elena Also had Developed Clear Communication Lines With Other High Level and Benevolent Extraterrestrials and Relays Clear and Reliable Information from These As Well.
All this Makes Elena an Extremely Valuable Source of Information.
What Follows are a few Links where You could get More Information from Elena, Should You Wish to Do So:
Elena's YouTube Channel is:
"Elena Danaan"
Elena's Website is:
https://www.elenadanaan.org/
The Full Title of Elena's Book is:
A GIFT FROM THE STARS
EXTRATERRESTRIAL CONTACTS AND GUIDE OF
ALIEN RACES
Below is a Link of Where You could Obtain this Book from:
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08HGLNH1P/ref=cm_sw_r_u_apa_glt_fabc_0QZT4HSKHN0QG7D2M578
At least for Starters, We Would Like to Particularly Recommend Elena's Videos, as These Not Only Relay Plethora of Invaluable Information, But Also Communicate Through The HIGH VIBRATIONAL STATE of Elena Herself and These Communications.
We Would like to Thank Elena, Thor Han Eredyon, Myrah, His Crew and THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS, from All Our Heart for Their Amazing and Unselfish SERVICE TO MANKIND!
To a Large Part it will be Thanks To You, that FUTURE SPIRITUALLY ASCENDED HUMANITY Will be Able To Join You As Your Brothers And Sisters and Together We Will Be Able To Fulfill The DESTINY OF MANKIND, Which Very Well May Become The DESTINY OF THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF WORLDS, Should We Choose to Do So!
🌞
APPENDIX L
GENE DECODE
Below is an Autobiography of Gene Decode.
It is taken from the Following Video:
https://youtu.be/ZVLQJ8afCT0
It is Not in Gene's Own Voice, but is a Quoted Autobiography.
However, I Myself have have Heard
Gene giving This Autobiography in His Own Voice and Can therefore Confirm that it is Authentic.
To the Best of my Recollection It was Exactly Given As Quoted Below, in One Specific Video Interview, which Unfortunately I have not been Able to Locate Again.
Here is the Transcription:
“Who I am is Really Not Relevant.
"I know what I Do, As I have done 30+ Years of Research and 20+ Years Military Career. I have also been Researching and Studying Most All Of My Life, as I have Never Cared for Sports or Other Such “Leisure” Activities that Other People do. I Prefer to Study and Learn and Always Have.
"A Large Part of my Information and Awareness of the Nature of the Universe and the One True God, I Got from a Near Death Experience in August of 1992, In Which I died for 30 minutes.
"During that Time God Offered me the Chance to Return To Service, which I Chose. This Experience gave me a Lot of Insight and Knowledge.
"Additionally, Martial Arts is Pivotal in my Life, was Responsible for my Death Experience and Completely Defines my Service as that as a Spiritual Warrior.
"Other than That I do not Give Out, and it is Not Really Important Who I Am.
"The Message is Important, Not the Messenger.
The Old Way of Information of the Truth of a message is Judged by the Credentials and Supposed Expertise of the Person Reporting. This Fostered Decades of Lies and Deceit.
"All Information should be Researched under the Premise it Could be a Lie and then Go First To Prove It Wrong and See What You Get.”
* * *
Gene is an Excellent Source Of Important Type of Information.
There are a Few Unimportant and Fringe-Topics, where I'm Not So Convinced that Gene's got the Right Information.
Such As on there being Supposedly a Fixed Number of New Timelines when a Timeline Splits, such as s Split Into Eight Timelines for Specific Types of Spiritual Entities.
Or a Fixed Number of New Timelines that Supposedly Come Into Existence as One ASCENDS from One Density Into the Next Higher One.
But Who Knows? Maybe it is I Who's got it Wrong!
I'm Not Worried about it as it is Unimportant Fringe-Type Information.
What Would Be The Really Important Information?
We Believe This to Be Information Which HELPS With the RAISING OF VIBRATION AND CONSCIOUSNESS, SPIRITUAL ASCENSION And SERVICE TO OTHERS, All In Accordance With FREE-WILL And THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL!
This is Exactly What Gene's Focus Is What Makes His Information So Valuable!
We Would Like to Thank Gene From All Our Heart for His Unselfish SERVICE TO MANKIND, OTHER LIFE And THE FUTURE OF THIS UNIVERSE!
🌞
APPENDIX M
JESUS CHRIST OF NAZARETH
Jesus Christ is Not Only Prominently Covered in The New Testament But Also in Book One, THE LAW OF ONE.
More Information on This Book is Contained in APPENDIX C above.
Jesus Christ Not Only Exemplified To Us a Great Many Wisdoms of SERVICE TO OTHERS, But Also Foreshadowed to Us the Kind Of Abilities And Miracles which Become Possible for Us To Do, when We Would Ascend Into The HIGHER DENSITIES.
His Wisdom and Living Example Of THE CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS Stand in Testament Of What It Is All About:
THE LOVE AND LOVE LIGHT OF INFINITE FORGIVENESS AND SERVICE TO OTHERS!
Which is What?
POLARIZATION TO GOOD!
SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
He Has INSPIRED A Great Many People To FREE-WILL POLARIZE TO GOOD And To SPIRITUALLY EVOLVE And ASCEND!
We Wish to Express Our Deepest Thanks and Gratitude to Jesus Christ of Nazareth!
🌞
APPENDIX N
JUAN O'SAVIN
Juan O'Savin is a Wonderful Source of Information.
Juan has his Own Platform At:
https://107daily.com/
You should be able to Find his Video Interviews on the Above Website, or on Such Platforms as RUMBLE, BITCHUTE, YOUTUBE, etc.
On Any of These Platforms, You Would Find His Videos by Searching for "Juan O' Savin" or "Juan O Savin," which are Pseudonyms.
Juan O'Savin is an Illustrious Mystery Figure who Many Think May Really Be JFK Junior.
This May Not Be The Case According to Ann Vandersteel and Robert David Steele Who.et him Personally.
I Myself have also Wondered If Juan Could be the Current Incarnation of St. Germain.
Both, Juan O'Savin and St. Germain Seem to have Almost Unlimited Knowledge, Financial Wealth and Other Commonalities.
Both, Juan O'Savin and St. Germain Are Blazing The Trail for NESARA / GESARA.
Both, Juan O'Savin and St. Germain
are Doing So, By Talking To and Influencing Important People.
In Part Juan O'Savin is Doing So, By Travelling the USA with One of His Expensive Cars and Meeting Important People Personally, Such As Donald J. Trump.
In Part He's Doing So, By Giving Many Video Interviews which He often gives from Expensive Hotels where He Stays At, when He is On the Road.
Juan O'Savin is Amongst The Most Influential Truthers and Influencers of Our Times.
Similarly, St. Germain's Was Blazing The Trail for NESARA / GESARA, By Meeting and Influencing Many Different European Royalties and Nobilities of the 18th Century.
I do not Know How St. Germain Travelled to these Different
Courts of Royalties and Nobilities.
However, at Least In Part, He Seems to have Done So SPIRITUALLY, As Some of the Royal Ladies He Visited Kept Diaries and there are At Least Two Diary Accounts of when he was Visiting two Different Royal Ladies At The Same Time, Even Though They were Separated by a Large Geographical Distances.
Both, Juan O'Savin and St. Germain have and have had An "Affluence Mindset," Surrounding Themselves with Treasures Of Expensive Items, As They Please.
St. Germain Loved To Wear Expensive Items, Such as Jewels for Example.
Juan O'Savin Loves Expensive Cars and He has a Whole Collection of Them.
St. Germain was Apparently Able to Transmute Jewels and Gold Into Existence from Less Precious Materials.
If True, This would Account for the Apparently Unlimited Wealth of St. Germain.
Where does Juan O'Savin have All His Wealth From?
I Do Not Know, but He Too, Seems to have Rather Unlimited Financial Resources.
St. Germain is Considered An "ASCENDED MASTER."
Juan O'Savin is Not Considered An "ASCENDED MASTER," But Still SPIRITUALLY ASCENDED QUITE A BIT, Minimally, In My Humble Opinion.
APPENDIX S, ST. GERMAIN, Shows You Where to Find More Information
on St. Germain, Should You Wish To Do So.
For More Information on NESARA / GESARA You Could Refer to
Chapter 20, of Part One of this Book.
Both, St. Germain and Juan O'Savin LOVE GOD And GOD'S CHILDREN, - Mankind.
Both Work IN SERVICE TO GOD AND OTHERS.
Could Juan O'Savin and St. Germain be One And The Same Person?
I Do Not Know.
This is an Interesting Question, But Actually Not Important!
As Juan O'Savin is the Same Amazing Person, Regardless of If He Is Or Isn't St. Germain, Isn't He?
Juan O'Savin IS Juan O'Savin!
RA'AN is Not Interested in Revealing to Me or Others Such "Interesting but Unimportant Tidbits," As Whether Or Not Juan O'Savin Is St. Germain!
Why Not?
Because, If it Weren't For THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, RA'AN Wouldn't Reveal It!
And it Wouldn't be For THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL For RA'AN to Reveal Such Information!
Why Not?
Because, For One Reason, This is Unimportant Information and RA'AN Doesn't Want to Distract From the Really Important Information, By Sparking A Fascination With Unimportant Information!
What Is Really Important Information?
Such Things as Contained in This Book!
Such Things As THE LAW OF ONE, NATURE OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, NATURE OF US, LOVE, LIFE, GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, FREE-WILL, LAW OF CONFUSION, LAW OF CONSISTENCY, CAUSE, RESPONSIBILITY, DECISION, ATTENTION, CREATION, NON-CREATION, POSITIVITY, VIBRATION, CONTROL, SERVICE TO OTHERS, HELP, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION, POLARIZATION, SPIRITUAL ASCENSION AND THE "DESTINY OF MANKIND!"
Another Reason RA'AN is Not Interested in Settling for Us Such Interesting But Unimportant Questions, is Because a Lot of SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION Comes From People Being Confronted with A CONFUSION of a Myriad Of Questions, Which Then Prompts Them to take FREE-WILL DECISIONS About Such CONFUSIONS, Which In Turn Sets the Stage For CONSEQUENCES of Such DECISIONS, Whether GOOD Or BAD, and Thereby Sets the Stage for LEARNING EXPERIENCES, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION And SPIRITUAL ASCENSION!
This is What is Called THE LAW OF CONFUSION in the Book THE LAW OF ONE (See APPENDIX C, RA).
For Clarification On What is THE LAW OF CONSISTENCY is All About You Could Refer to APPENDIX D, ALEX COLLIER, Should You Wish to Do So.
The CAPITALIZED WORDS AND TERMS, Given Above As Examples of Really Important Information, Are ExplaIned Throughout This Book.
But What Is Most Important, In Terms Of RA'AN Not Being Interested in Settling Unimportant Questions for Us, Is This:
Remember that You, Entirely And Completely, CAUSED THE CONDITIONS YOU ARE IN And If These CONDITIONS ARE CONFUSIONS, Then, These Too, Are Your FREE-WILL CAUSATIONS And Neither RA'AN, Nor Any Of The Other POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES, Wish to Violate Your FREE-WILL.
Because Not Doing So Is Key For Your Own SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION!
How Come, Then, that This Book is Not Only Collection of Important Information, But Also, Additionally, Written as Simply As Possible?
Because THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR, RA'AN And All the Other POSITIVE HIGHER SPIRITUAL ENTITIES Also Wish to Accommodate Your FREE-WILL Wishes, Where It is Possible Without Violating YOUR FREE-WILL!
As Far As This Is Concerned, We are Very Positive that Nobody Will Read And UNDERSTAND This Book, Unless it is The Person's Emphatic, Determined and Persistent FREE-WILL WISH To Do So!
Because, Regardless How Easy One Tries To Make It, Language Itself Only Goes That Far in Making It Easy, And After That It Takes Hard Work For Most, to Arrive at a REAL UNDERSTANDING, Where Everything Fits In Beautifully With Everything And Everything Makes Wonderful Sense With Everything.
Therefore, FREE-WILL Is Not Being Violated by This Book.
But Emphatic, Determined and Persistent FREE-WILL WISH to Know Such Important Information, Is Accommodated.
What Could Be The Important Information As Far As Juan O'Savin Is Concerned?
His CHARACTER, His WISDOM, His MESSAGE, His COMPASSION, His VIBRATION, His CHRIST SPIRIT, His CHARISMA, His PERSISTENCE, His HELP WITH POLARIZATION, His CHRIST SPIRIT, His LOVE FOR GOD, His LOVE FOR GOD'S CHILDREN, His BLAZING THE TRAIL For NESARA/ GESARA And HEAVEN ON EARTH!
Through THE CHRIST SPIRIT Manifest In His Personality and Communication, Juan O'Savin Has Assisted Countless People with Their Own POLARIZATION, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION!
We are Very Deeply Grateful to Juan O'Savin for his Tireless and Unselfish SERVICE TO THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR AND TO OTHERS!
And We Wish to Thank Him Profusely From All Our Heart!
🌞
APPENDIX O
JUDY BYINGTON
Judy Byington is Self-Described As:
"MSW [Master of Social Work, or
Medical Social Worker], LCSW [Licensed Clinical Social Worker], Therapist Ret, Journalist, Author,
'TWENTY TWO FACES: INSIDE THE EXTRAORDINARY LIFE OF JENNY HILL AND HER TWENTY TWO MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES.' "
Judy puts out a Daily Report on what is Going On, in Relation to THE ALLIANCE Defeating THE CABAL and Implementation of NESARA / GESARA.
NESARA / GESARA are Described in Chapter 20 of Part One of this Book.
It is Basically a Daily Report On What is Going On, in the Ongoing Battle Over Earth, GOOD Versus EVIL, - THE BIBLICAL BATTLE OF CHRIST VERSUS ANTICHRIST.
Judy is Collecting this Intelligence from the Internet and Various People Who Claim to Have Insider Information.
The Key Thing to Understand About these Daily Reports is, that the Battle of THE ALLIANCE to Take Out THE CABAL, is a Military Operation.
In a Military Operation You Never Disclose What Your Next Move Will Be Or When It Will Take Place.
Very Much to the Contrary, What You Do in a Military Operation, is to Put Out Misinformation, with the Intention of Fooling the Enemy.
In Case You are Interested In These Daily Reports, the First Thing to Know About These Is, that These will Contain Misinformation.
Not Misinformation from Judy but Misinformation Which Comes From THE ALLIANCE To Fool THE CABAL.
Because Some of THE CABAL will Read these Reports As Well!
Therefore, Whenever it Says or Implies that "It Is Happening Now," or that Something is Going To Happen "Soon," or on a Specific Date, It is Probably Misinformation!
To Give You Some Background On This:
The Goal of THE ALLIANCE is to Take Out the Satanic Players of THE CABAL and Liberate and Empower Mankind Through Implementation Of NESARA / GESARA.
THE CABAL is Known by many Names Such As Deep State, Illuminati, Khazahrian Mafia, Satanic Players, Forces Of LUCIFER or Forces of the ANTICHRIST.
Their Goal is to Greatly Cull Humanity In Numbers and to Brutally Dehumanize and Enslave the Remainder.
Part of THE ALLIANCE's Strategy has been All Along, to Put Out Misinformation, Along the Lines of "Implementation of NESARA / GESARA is Happening Now," So That THE CABAL, out of Desperation, would then take Some Countermeasures, which Would Be Anticipated and Observed by THE ALLIANCE, with the Perpetrators Getting Caught In Ihe Act and Arrested.
This has been Going On for A Long Time, Behind the Scenes, and Kept Outside of Mainstream Media and General Public Perception.
Such a Continuous Sting Operation, Repeated Over And Over Again, has been a Key Element Of ALLIANCE STRATEGY.
Together with Other Operations, this Will Eventually Result of All CABAL Players Either Arrested, or Dead, or Gone from Earth or Changed in Polarity from EVIL to GOOD.
Then LOVE, PEACE And PROSPERITY Will Reign, the Likes Of Which is Hard To Imagine!
Because Only The People Who Have POLARIZED TO GOOD AND SERVICE TO OTHERS, Will Remain!
Unfortunately THE CABAL Runs Very Deep and it is taking a Long Time to Root Them All Out.
This is the Background Music to Hopefully Make More Sense of This:
Whenever You see a Report that says "It Is Happening Now," or "Soon," or "Very Soon," or on a Specific Date, It is Probably Misinformation!
Of Course, Eventually, when the Enemy has Expended All Ammunition and has No Countermeasures Left, it Will Come True.
And Of Course on the Way to This Eventual "Checkmate" Of THE CABAL, Such Reports will Occasionally be True, Because The Enemy Didn't Buy "It's Happening Now," with the Consequence Of THE ALLIANCE Following Through.
Or THE ALLIANCE Occasionally Following Through, So As to Convince THE CABAL to Still Pay Attention to Such Reports.
So You Can See, This is an Area of Smoke And Mirrors.
With Discernment In Place, Based on Such An Understanding, I Believe that the Judy Byington Daily Reports Do Contain Valuable Information.
One Could Stay Busy 24/7, Just Trying to Follow a Multitude of Videos and Reports, Trying to Discern Everything that is Going On.
However, Would Not The Bulk of This Time Be Much Better Invested In SPIRITUAL OR SOCIAL OR FAMILIAL ACTIVITIES TO RAISE VIBRATION, OR OTHER HUMANITARIAN WORK?
In View of This, I find Judy's Reports Very Handy, In That These do Not take a long Time to Read, and Give, I Believe, a Pretty Good Picture of What Is Going On, If Approached with Appropriate Discernment, As Described Above.
I Personally Will also Look at Other Information, but do Not Anymore Spend Large Amounts of My Time On This.
I Personally Believe that SPIRITUAL ACTIVITY TO RAISE VIBRATION, COMPLETING THIS BOOK and HUMANITARIAN WORK, are Much More Important.
So, to Save Time for Such Much More Important Things, But to still Stay Reasonably Abreast with what May Really Be Going On, I find these Judy Byington Reports Very Valuable.
Here is how can find these Reports:
Go to:
https://www.rumormillnews.com/
Click on the "Search" Button at the Top of the Page.
Put in "All" into:
"Articles containing [___] of the following keywords."
Put "Judy Byington" Into the Next Field.
In All This, Do As You Wish, Of Course, And Use Your Own Discernment!
But It Might Be a Good Idea to Look At What The Priorities Should Be For You In Your Own Life and Then Do What You Can Do to Creatively Shape Your Life Accordingly.
You Might Still be Very Limited In How Much You Can Creatively Shape Your Life, Because Financial and Other Constraints of the Current, Old Civilization.
But This Old Civilization is Crumbling Quickly and the Fast Track Out, And Will be Soon Replaced with NESARA/ GESARA, where Suddenly Financial and Other Constraints Will Fall Away.
When This Happens, Wouldn't it be a Good Thing, If You Were Already Prepared And Knew Very Clearly What Your Life Priorities Were and Why, So that You Could Take Full Advantage of All These Newly Gained Freedoms?
Judy is Compiling and Posting all Her Daily Reports For Free, As An Act Of BEING OF UNSELFISH SERVICE TO OTHERS.
I Believe that Her Daily Reports are A VERY VALUABLE SERVICE TO US, If Proper Discernment is Used.
For All Her Humanitarian Work, Freely Given to Mankind, We Would like to Thank Judy from All Our Heart!
🌞
APPENDIX P
L. RON HUBBARD
Siddhārtha Gautama Reincarnated as L. Ron Hubbard, according to L. Ron Hubbard's Book A HYMN OF ASIA.
I Personally Believe this to be True.
Siddhārtha Gautama is Generally Known to Us As "The Buddha."
You can Order This Book from any CHURCH OF SCIENTOLOGY:
https://www.scientology.org/churches/
L. Ron Hubbard was born on March 13, 1911, in Tilden, Nebraska, USA.
He is The Founder of The CHURCH OF SCIENTOLOGY:
https://www.scientology.org/
L. Ron Hubbard began his Studies of the Mind and Spirit in 1923.
He kept Writing and Recording His Spiritual Wisdoms, Knowledge, Literary Works and Technology up to his Death in 1986.
His Legacy Consists of over 2000 Lectures, Hundreds of Books and Thousands of Other Writings.
My Personal Favorite His Book SCIENCE OF SURVIVAL, Which is Nothing Short Of Fantastic!
His Books and Extensive SPIRITUAL WORKS AND TECHNOLOGY are Available at the Churches of Scientology:
https://www.scientology.org/churches/
In My Humble Opinion, L. Ron Hubbard's Greatest Accomplishment is His Highly Working SPIRITUAL TECHNOLOGY, Which Allows a Person to Address The Root Causes of TRAUMA, Make Them Vanish, and become Much More Able and Powerful.
His SPIRITUAL TECHNOLOGY is Available at His CHURCHES OF SCIENTOLOGY.
But Not Only Developed He Highly Working SPIRITUAL TECHNOLOGY, But Also ADMINISTRATIVE AND ETHICS TECHNOLOGY.
He Had Found that He Had to Develop These Technologies Into Much Higher Workability to Be Able to Effectively Support His SPIRITUAL TECHNOLOGY.
The Best and Much More Comprehensive Presentation of His Life And Accomplishments is Available at This Link:
https://www.scientology.org/l-ron-hubbard/
We would like to Thank L. Ron Hubbard for His Relentless Hard Work and Research, IN UNSELFISH SERVICE TO OTHERS, Resulting in A Plethora Of Priceless Gifts to Mankind AndEnabling Humanity to Raise To MUCH GREATER SPIRITUAL HEIGHTS!
We Also Wish to Thank the People of the Churches of Scientology All Over The World, Who are Working So Hard to Make His KNOWLEDGE And TECHNOLOGIES Available to Mankind, in SERVICE TO OTHERS!
🌞
APPENDIX Q
LUCIFER AND "HIDDEN-HAND"
I Cannot Imagine A GREATER SACRIFICE Than, Despite Being GOOD, Keep Doing "TRUE EVIL."
This is What LUCIFER Did To Introduce the CATALYST of "TRUE EVIL" Into a Mankind, TO SPARK POLARIZATION, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION.
How Severe would the KARMIC CONSEQUENCES be for Somebody Doing This, Committing All This EVIL, If They Failed to Achieve This Desired Eventual Positive Outcome?
The KARMIC CONSEQUENCES Would Then Not Be Greatly Offset By Achieving These Highly Positive Eventual Outcomes Of POLARIZATION, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION and ASCENSION!
Not Only A GREAT SACRIFICE But As Well A VERY GREAT KARMIC RISK!
Even Though LUCIFER Succeeded Very Well in Bringing About This Desired Result, there is Still The GREAT SACRIFICE of Them having to Work off Their Remaining KARMA IN FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE.
Despite Success, They Have to go INTO FOURTH DENSITY NEGATIVE, Not INTO FOURTH AND FIFTH DENSITIES OF HEAVEN ON EARTH As Many Of Us Will Be Able To Go!
While the RA'S Viewpoint is Well Covered in Book One "THE LAW OF ONE," LUCIFER'S Viewpoint has Been Relayed to Us by His High Priest "HIDDEN-HAND."
You can find this Information at:
http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread402958/pg1
This is an Extensive Thread. If You would like to Minimize Your Time of Study, You may want to Just Only Read the Posts of "HIDDEN-HAND" and the Questions He or She Responded to.
"HIDDEN-HAND" Relayed this Information to Us in 2008.
It Is a Highly Informative and Captivating Read.
We Would Like to Extend our Heartfelt Thanks to LUCIFER and HIDDEN-HAND For Their GREAT SACRIFICE IN SERVICE TO OTHERS and For Pulling Off Their Mission In Total Success!
🌞
APPENDIX R
RON GILES AND NESARA / GESARA
Ron Giles has FREE-WILL Taken It Upon Himself to Solve the Problem of How One Could Release Into Humanity ENORMOUS SUMS OF MONEY FOR HUMANITARIAN PURPOSES, In Such A Way That The Result Would be Maximally Beneficial.
This May Sound Absurd!
How Could It Be That Somebody Was Trying to Solve a Problem of How to Give Out Money, when the Real Problem Was, Obviously, How To Make Money???
Regardless How Absurd it May Sound, It Is A REAL PROBLEM!
And, in All Probability, this PROBLEM is going to Present Itself in the Near Future!
This is the PROBLEM Arising from Point 18 of the Following, Abbreviated Summary of GESARA/ NESARA, which States, in Part:
"18. Releases Unprecedented Prosperity with Enormous Sums of Money for Humanitarian Purposes."
https://gesara.news/global-economic-security-and-reformation-act.html
These ENORMOUS SUMS OF MONEY FOR HUMANITARIAN PURPOSES, are Really a Gift of the ONE INFINITE CREATOR and HIGHER SPIRITUALLY ENTITIES Working in Harmony with THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR!
These ENORMOUS SUMS Are An Important Part of the Material Aspects of the Coming HEAVEN ON EARTH OF NESARA / GESARA!
St. Germain Was and Is one of the Key Architects of NESARA / GESARA and One of The Sources Where These ENORMOUS SUMS OF MONEY Come From.
He Worked over Hundreds Of Years to Make This Happen.
And, In All Probability, NESARA / GESARA are going to Happen in the Near Future!
For More Information on St. Germain you May want to Refer to APPENDIX S Below.
Over Thousands Of Years We have been Completely Brainwashed by Our Slave Masters, that the Real Problem Was, How To Make Money!
A Nice Way Of Luring Us Into SERVICE TO SELF, When REAL HAPPINESS Lies IN SERVICE TO OTHERS!
But True, Under the Reign of these Slave Masters, How To Make Money
Was A Real Problem!
Intentionally So!
But With NESARA / GESARA It Will No Longer Be A Problem!
And, Probably, NESARA / GESARA Will Come Into Existence Soon, More Likely In Months Than Years!
PART ONE of this Book Explains This Further, Building up to Chapter 20 Which is About NESARA / GESARA.
How Could You GIVE OUT ENORMOUS SUMS OF MONEY to Mankind, in Such a Way that it Would Not be Immediately Abused, But Instead Be Used Optimally and Most Ethically?
Ron Giles Undertook the Task to Solve this Problem and Inspired Me Through His Work.
His Answers Can be Found in the Following Website:
https://qfs2020.com/
It is This Website that Inspired Me to Look Into This Myself.
How Could You Most Optimally and
Ethically Put to Use, VIRTUALLY UNLIMITED SUMS OF MONEY?
To Solve This Problem, I Believe, that First and Foremost, One Would Have to Answer The Following Question:
What EXACT GOAL Should Be Achieved, If One Had VIRTUALLY UNLIMITED FUNDS To Do It With?
Whatever This Answer Would Be, It Should Maximally Forward THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, Shouldn't It?
What Would Be The EXACT GOAL, OF THE GREATEST GOOD FOR ALL, THAT SHOULD BE ACHIEVED, WITH VIRTUALLY UNLIMITED FUNDS?
This Book Gives Our Answer to This Question.
The Reasoning for Our Answer Can Be Found Throughout This Book.
Our Is Summarized in The EPILOGUE Of This Book.
Feel Free to Agree or Disagree!
And Feel Free to Work Out Your Own Answer!
But For Sure, the Above Questions Are Intriguing, Aren't They?
But it was Ron Giles Who Inspired Me, And Undoubtedly Many Others, to Look Into This And to Answer the Above Questions.
And Ron Did So, With This Website Where He Provides His Answers:
https://qfs2020.com/
How About You?
We Would Like to Encourage You Too To Be Inspired by The Above Website and Undertake to Answer the Above Questions!
Should You Like to get a Better Feel for Who Ron Giles Is, We Recommend this Video:
https://youtu.be/6ag1sY1y2BI
This is the Only Video I know of, where You can Hear Ron Giles Talking in His Own Voice
Ron also has a Facebook Page which You can find Here:
https://www.facebook.com/ron.giles.397
Not Only Will there Be VIRTUALLY UNLIMITED SUMS OF MONEY FOR HUMANITARIAN PURPOSES, But Also There Will Be A New Financial System with New Currencies, Which will Not be Fiat Currencies Anymore, But Currencies Which will be Meticulously Backed By Gold Or Precious Metals!
And A Lot of Other Fantastic Things are Going to Happen!
At the Heart of This New Financial System Is What is called THE QUANTUM FINANCIAL SYSTEM, Usually Abbreviated As QFS.
The QFS Has Been Misunderstood and Mislabeled to be "A Computer."
It is Not At All!
IT IS DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS!
AT THE INNERMOST CORE, - AT THE HEART OF THE NEW FINANCIAL SYSTEM, - IS DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS!
Which is, As ALL of NESARA / GESARA, A PRESENT OF THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR TO MANKIND!
How Could Mankind Proof Itself Worthy Of Being GRACED BY THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR With Such DIVINE PRESENTS?
This Book Offers Our Answer to This Question.
What is Your Answer?
To Get Ron Giles' Answers and to Hopefully Get Inspired to Find Your Own Answers, You May want to Check Out Ron's Website:
https://qfs2020.com/
We Covered Our General Answer To the Above Question.
I, And I Believe We, Did a Lot of Additional Work to Translate Our General Answer Above Into Specifics of Implementation.
These Specifics of Implementation Depend on Whether Or Not THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR And THIS DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS, THE QFS - Wish Take Us Up On Our Proposal Of Specific Implementation And Use of These VIRTUALLY UNLIMITED FUNDS FOR HUMANITARIAN PURPOSES.
If So, You Will Hear About It, If You Choose To Go Into HEAVEN ON EARTH OF NESARA/ GESARA.
But Let's Not Forget that the Inspiration Came from Ron Giles.
We Would Like to Encourage You to Get Likewise Inspired By Ron Giles and His Website!
From All Our Heart We Want to Thank Ron Giles for Working Out, Publicizing And INSPIRING Others With His Solutions of How to Most Appropriately Respond To THE ONE INFINITE CREATOR'S PRESENTS OF THE QFS AND VIRTUALLY UNLIMITED SUMS OF MONEY FOR HUMANITARIAN PURPOSES!
🌞
APPENDIX S
ST. GERMAIN
St. Germain is an Ascended Master, who has worked Tirelessly for Centuries on Earth so we Could be Blessed with HEAVEN ON EARTH OF NESARA / GESARA.
As of the time of this writing, NESARA / GESARA are about to Be Implemented.
With the FORCES OF EVIL having largely been in Control of Earth for Thousands of Years, You can Imagine how it was a Seemingly Impossible Task to Bring About a Path of Events that would Lead to HEAVEN ON EARTH OF NESARA / GESARA!
HEAVEN ON EARTH has been The Plan of The ONE INFINITE CREATOR Already For Virtually Forever.
St. Germain and other ASCENDED MASTERS and HIGHER FORCES were Instrumental in Implementing This Plan.
More information on St. Germain's Involvement in Bringing About NESARA / GESARA is Available Here:
https://voyagesoflight.blogspot.com/2020/04/what-is-nesara-steve-beckow.html?m=1
There is Much More Information that You may Resonate With. Web Searches would Lead You there.
As a Curiosa, there are many Apparent Parallels between St. Germain and Juan O'Savin, which is Not to Say that They are Necessarily One And The Same Person.
If You'd like to find out more about This, You could refer to APPENDIX N above.
We would like to Express Our Very Great Gratitude to St. Germain for Working with The DIVINE and making the ONE INFINITE CREATOR'S Plan of NESARA / GESARA a REALITY!
🌞
APPENDIX T
TERRY BROWN AND WYNN FREE
We are Very Indebted to Terry Brown and Wynn Free for bringing to Mankind the Eternal Wisdoms of the ELOHIM and RA!
The ELOHIM are The CREATOR GODS of this Universe.
RA are the SIXTH DENSITY Caretakers of Earth and Humanity as Part of Their Wide Responsibilities.
When The ELOHIM and RA, They Answered As RA'AN.
In this Book, We use the Name RA'AN As Well for The Combination of RA And The ELOHIM.
Wynn Free Took the Role of the Questioner while Terry Brown Received and Spoke the Answers of The ELOHIM and RA.
Wynn also Takes Care of Many Other Things, Such As of Website Creation, Recording, Archiving and
Dissemination of this Material As Well as Other Administrative Work.
The Wisdoms and Communications of RA'AN, are available at:
http://speedoflove.iwarp.com/thespiritchannel/index.html
Here is how You could use the Above Website:
On Top of the Page of Link above, You Find Various Buttons. One of them is "ALL ARCHIVES."
If You Click on this Button, a Pull Down Menu Appears with the Years 2009 to 2020.
You Could Click Onto "2009" and then Click on the Earliest Transcript Available for 2009, Read It, and then Come Forward in Chronological Order to the last Transcript available for 2009.
The Transcripts Which Are Available Available, are Marked by a Scroll-Symbol. To Pull up Such a Transcript You just Click on This Symbol.
You Could then do the Same for all the other Transcripts of all the Later Years, Reading These All In Chronological Order.
There may be Some which were Not Received Through Terry Brown. We Would Primarily Recommend Those By Terry Brown as Those are Much Easier to Understand.
Proceeding This Way would Likely Give You the Quickest Possible Insight Into the Communications and Wisdoms of THE ELOHIM, RA and RA'AN.
Then, Should You Wish to Do a More In-Depth Study, You could Chronologically Study All Available Communications of THE ELOHIM and RA'AN, Most Of Which are Only Available as Sound Recordings.
This Probably would take Considerably More Time, Due to the Large Number Of Sound Recordings and Also Because these Could Be Hard tTo Make Out.
These Communications Are Spectacular, Not Only Because of What The Elohim And RA'AN Are Saying, But First And Foremost Because Of the Very High VIBRATIONS OF LOVE That Come Across with These Communications!
We would like to Give our Greatest Thanks to the ONE INFINITE CREATOR, RA'AN And Terry Brown and Wynn Free who Worked So Hard and Persistently to make these WONDERFUL HIGH VIBRATIONAL COMMUNICATIONS Available to Mankind and so Made Earth a Much Better Place!
🌞
APPENDIX U
THE HOLY BIBLE
As You can See in this Book, it just So Happens, that What Has Been Happening on Earth, What Is Happening Currently And What Will Happen in the Near Future On Earth, Is Already Largely Contained In The Bible!
In Our Current Times, The Bible has been Providing an Invaluable Reference Point For Understanding of what Actually Is Going On:
The Battle Of GOOD VERSUS EVIL, Of CHRIST VERSUS ANTICHRIST!
In this Way, The Bible has been Instrumental for the People of Goodwill to Unit in The SPIRIT OF CHRIST and to Defeat The SATANIC FORCES OF EVIL.
Thereby, The Bible has Greatly Helped To Bring About POLARIZATION, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION AND ASCENSION!
And This, In Good Probability, will Not Only Prove Out To have been a Priceless Contribution to Mankind, But Also to the People of ALL UNIVERSES!
It All Depends on How Mankind DECIDES To Leverage Its FREE-WILL!
From All Our Heart, We would Like to Thank The ONE INFINITE CREATOR, The PROPHETS and AUTHORS of the Bible for their Priceless SERVICE TO OTHERS AND ALL THAT IS!
🌞
APPENDIX V
TRUE TV
TrueTV is a YouTube Channel that You find also on RUMBLE and BITCHUTE under the Same Name.
The Person Putting Out these Videos Also Posts on TELEGRAM as "TrueTV."
I do not have the Name Of This Person so I just call him "My Brother."
I like "My Brother" for Many Reasons.
He Appears to be just an "Ordinary Person" but His Information, Wisdom, Integrity and Engagement Say Otherwise.
In My Humble Opinion, He is One of the Best Truthers and Influencers.
I Find it Refreshing and Uplifting to Watch "My Brother's" Videos, As he is Genuine, Speaks from His Heart and also Very Much Includes His SPIRITUAL PERSPECTIVE.
I Very Greatly Appreciate You and Your Work, "My Brother!"
Thank You So Much for Being You and the Wonderful Work You Are Doing, in the SPIRIT OF CHRIST, IN UNSELFISH SERVICE TO OTHERS AND ALL THAT IS!
🌞